Did you mean to search for اختبر له من قبلنا من امم باتباع ابتلاء ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 1701-1800 of 10000
Riyad as-Salihin 206
'Aishah (May Allah bepleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Whoever usurps unlawfully even a hand span of land a collar measuring seven times (this) land will be placed around his neck on the Day of Resurrection".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “من ظلم قيد شبر من الأرض طوقه من سبع أرضين” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 206
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 206
Sunan Abi Dawud 1616

Abu sa’id al-khudri said :

When the Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him) lived among us, we use to bring forth zakat, on closing the fast of Ramadan one sa’ of grain or of cheese, or of barley, or of dried dates, or of raisens, payable by every young and old freeman and slave. We continued to pay this till mu-awayah came to perform Haj or Umra and he spoke to the people on the pulpit. What he said to the people was : I think that Mudds of the wheat of syrria is equivalent to one sa’ of dried dates. So the people adopted it. Abu sa’id said : But I continued to pay one sa’ of wheat as long as I lived on.

Abu Dawud said : this tradition has also been transmitted by Abu sa’id through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. A man has narrated in this version from Ibn-Ulayyah one sa’ of wheat. But this version is not guarded.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ قَيْسٍ - عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُخْرِجُ إِذْ كَانَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ عَنْ كُلِّ صَغِيرٍ وَكَبِيرٍ حُرٍّ أَوْ مَمْلُوكٍ صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ نُخْرِجُهُ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مُعَاوِيَةُ حَاجًّا أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا فَكَلَّمَ النَّاسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَانَ فِيمَا كَلَّمَ بِهِ النَّاسَ أَنْ قَالَ إِنِّي أَرَى أَنَّ مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ سَمْرَاءِ الشَّامِ تَعْدِلُ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَزَالُ أُخْرِجُهُ أَبَدًا مَا عِشْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ وَعَبْدَةُ وَغَيْرُهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ عَنْ عِيَاضٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَذَكَرَ رَجُلٌ وَاحِدٌ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ أَوْ صَاعَ حِنْطَةٍ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ بِمَحْفُوظٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1616
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 61
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1612
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I purchased a camel and rode it hard for a month until I reached Syria. 'Abdullah ibn Unays was there, and I sent word to him, saying, 'Jabir is at the door.' The messenger returned and said, 'Jabir ibn 'Abdullah?' 'Yes,' I replied. So 'Abdullah came out and embraced me. I said, 'A hadith reached me which I had not heard before and I feared that one of us might die.'" He went on, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah will gather His slaves ? or people ? naked, uncircumcised, without anything.' We asked, 'What is meant by "without anything"?' The Prophet said, 'They will have nothing with them.' (The Prophet went on,) 'They will be called by a voice that is heard from afar (and I think that he said, 'as if it was from close at hand'), saying, "I am the King. None of the people of the Garden will enter the Garden while any of the people of the Fire are seeking him for some injustice he did to him. None of the people of the Fire will enter the Fire while any of the people of the Garden are seeking him for an injustice he did to him."' I asked, 'How is this? We come to Allah naked and without any worldly goods?' He said, 'This applies to good actions and evil actions.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ حَدِيثٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَابْتَعْتُ بَعِيرًا فَشَدَدْتُ إِلَيْهِ رَحْلِي شَهْرًا، حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُنَيْسٍ، فَبَعَثْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ جَابِرًا بِالْبَابِ، فَرَجَعَ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، فَخَرَجَ فَاعْتَنَقَنِي، قُلْتُ‏:‏ حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ، خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَمُوتَ أَوْ تَمُوتَ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ يَحْشُرُ اللَّهُ الْعِبَادَ، أَوِ النَّاسَ، عُرَاةً غُرْلاً بُهْمًا، قُلْتُ‏:‏ مَا بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ شَيْءٌ، فَيُنَادِيهِمْ بِصَوْتٍ يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ بَعُدَ، أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كَمَا يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ قَرُبَ‏:‏ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ، لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ وَكَيْفَ‏؟‏ وَإِنَّمَا نَأْتِي اللَّهَ عُرَاةً بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ بِالْحَسَنَاتِ وَالسَّيِّئَاتِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 970
Mishkat al-Masabih 2222
Ibn 'Abbas said he asked ‘Uthmān what had induced them to deal with al-Anfāl (Qur’ān, 8) which is one of the Mathānī* and with Barā'a which is one with a hundred verses, joining them without writing the line contain­ing "In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful,” and putting it among the seven long ones. When he asked again what had induced them to do that, ‘Uthmān replied, "Over a period sūras with numerous verses would come down to God’s messenger, and when some­thing came down to him he would call one of those who wrote and tell him to put these verses in the sūra in which such and such is mentioned, and when a verse came down he would tell them to put it in the sūra in which such and such is mentioned. Now al-Anfāl was one of the first to come down in Medina and Barā’a was among the last of the Qur’ān to come down, and the subject-matter of the one resembled that of the other, so because God’s messenger was taken without having explained to us whether it belonged to it, for that reason I joined them without writing the line containing ‘In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful, and put it among the long sūras.'’ *Sūras with less than a hundred verses, but more than those in al mufassal. Ahmad, Tirmidhī and Abū Dāwūd transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس قَالَ: قلت لعُثْمَان بن عَفَّان مَا حملكم أَنْ عَمَدْتُمْ إِلَى الْأَنْفَالِ وَهِيَ مِنَ الْمَثَانِي وَإِلَى بَرَاءَةٍ وَهِيَ مِنَ الْمَئِينِ فَقَرَنْتُمْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلم تكْتبُوا بَينهمَا سَطْرَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَوَضَعْتُمُوهَا فِي السَّبع الطول مَا حملكم على ذَلِك فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِمَّا يَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ الزَّمَان وَهُوَ تنزل عَلَيْهِ السُّور ذَوَات الْعدَد فَكَانَ إِذا نزل عَلَيْهِ الشَّيْء دَعَا بعض من كَانَ يَكْتُبُ فَيَقُولُ: «ضَعُوا هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا» فَإِذَا نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْآيَةُ فَيَقُولُ: «ضَعُوا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا» . وَكَانَتِ الْأَنْفَالُ مِنْ أَوَائِلِ مَا نَزَلَتْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَتْ بَرَاءَة من آخر الْقُرْآن وَكَانَت قصَّتهَا شَبيهَة بِقِصَّتِهَا فَظَنَنْت أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا فَقُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَمْ يبين لنا أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ قَرَنْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلِمَ أكتب بَينهمَا سَطْرَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَوَضَعْتُهَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطُّوَلِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2222
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 112
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4652
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"A man from Banu 'Adhrah stated that a slave of his was to be set free after he died. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Do you have any other property basides him/' He said? 'No.' the Messenger of Allah said; 'Who will buy him from me?' Nu'aim bin 'Abdullah Al-Adawi bought him for eight hundred Dirhams, which the Messenger of Allah brought and gave to him (the former owner). Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Start with yourself and give charity to (yourself). If there is anything left over, then give it to your family; if there is anything left over from your family, then give it to your relatives; if there is anything left over from your relatives, then give it to such and such,' saying 'In front of you, to your right and to your left.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَعْتَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عُذْرَةَ عَبْدًا لَهُ عَنْ دُبُرٍ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ مَالٌ غَيْرُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِيهِ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَاهُ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَدَوِيُّ بِثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَجَاءَ بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ابْدَأْ بِنَفْسِكَ فَتَصَدَّقْ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ فَضَلَ شَىْءٌ فَلأَهْلِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ شَىْءٌ فَلِذِي قَرَابَتِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنْ ذِي قَرَابَتِكَ شَىْءٌ فَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ وَعَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَعَنْ شِمَالِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4652
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 204
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4656
Sahih al-Bukhari 6567, 6568

Narrated Anas:

Um (the mother of) Haritha came to Allah's Apostle after Haritha had been martyred on the Day (of the battle) of Badr by an arrow thrown by an unknown person. She said, "O Allah's Apostle! You know the position of Haritha in my heart (i.e. how dear to me he was), so if he is in Paradise, I will not weep for him, or otherwise, you will see what I will do." The Prophet said, "Are you mad? Is there only one Paradise? There are many Paradises, and he is in the highest Paradise of Firdaus." The Prophet added, "A forenoon journey or an after noon journey in Allah's Cause is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and a place equal to an arrow bow of anyone of you, or a place equal to a foot in Paradise is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and if one of the women of Paradise looked at the earth, she would fill the whole space between them (the earth and the heaven) with light, and would fill whatever is in between them, with perfume, and the veil of her face is better than the whole world and whatever is in it."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَارِثَةَ، أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ هَلَكَ حَارِثَةُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، أَصَابَهُ غَرْبُ سَهْمٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَوْقِعَ حَارِثَةَ مِنْ قَلْبِي، فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَمْ أَبْكِ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِلاَّ سَوْفَ تَرَى مَا أَصْنَعُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏ "‏ هَبِلْتِ، أَجَنَّةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ هِيَ إِنَّهَا جِنَانٌ كَثِيرَةٌ، وَإِنَّهُ فِي الْفِرْدَوْسِ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ (وَقَالَ ‏:‏غَدْوَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ رَوْحَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا، وَلَقَابُ قَوْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ أَوْ مَوْضِعُ قَدَمٍ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا، وَلَوْ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اطَّلَعَتْ إِلَى الأَرْضِ، لأَضَاءَتْ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا، وَلَمَلأَتْ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا رِيحًا، وَلَنَصِيفُهَا ـ يَعْنِي الْخِمَارَ ـ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6567, 6568
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 572
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3839
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"I came to the Prophet (SAW) with some dates and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, supplicate to Allah to bless them.' So he took them and supplicated for me for blessing in them, and then said to me: 'Take them and put them in this bag of yours - or this bag - and whenever you intend to take any from it, then put your hand in it and take it, and do not scatter them all about.' So I carried such and such Wasq of those dates in the cause of Allah. We used to eat from it, and give others to eat, and it (the bag) would not part from my waist until the day 'Uthman was killed, for they had run out."
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَزَّازُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُهَاجِرُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ الرِّيَاحِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتَمَرَاتٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ فِيهِنَّ بِالْبَرَكَةِ ‏.‏ فَضَمَّهُنَّ ثُمَّ دَعَا لِي فِيهِنَّ بِالْبَرَكَةِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ خُذْهُنَّ وَاجْعَلْهُنَّ فِي مِزْوَدِكَ هَذَا أَوْ فِي هَذَا الْمِزْوَدِ كُلَّمَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَأَدْخِلْ فِيهِ يَدَكَ فَخُذْهُ وَلاَ تَنْثُرْهُ نَثْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ حَمَلْتُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ التَّمْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنْ وَسْقٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَكُنَّا نَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ وَنُطْعِمُ وَكَانَ لاَ يُفَارِقُ حَقْوِي حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ قَتْلِ عُثْمَانَ فَإِنَّهُ انْقَطَعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3839
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 239
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3839
Sahih Muslim 589

'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) reported:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate in prayer thus:" O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of the Masih al-Dajjal (Antichrist) and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of life and death. O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from sin and debt." She ('A'isha) reported: Someone said to him - (the Holy Prophet): Messenger of Allah! why is it that you so often seek refuge from debt? He said: When a (person) incurs debt, (he is obliged) to tell lies and break promise.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا تَسْتَعِيذُ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَرِمَ حَدَّثَ فَكَذَبَ وَوَعَدَ فَأَخْلَفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 589
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 163
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1218
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1484

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "There is no Zakat on less than five Awsuq (of dates), or on less than five camels, or on less than five Awaq of silver."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ فِيمَا أَقَلُّ مِنْ خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ صَدَقَةٌ، وَلاَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ خَمْسَةٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ الذَّوْدِ صَدَقَةٌ، وَلاَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ خَمْسِ أَوَاقٍ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هَذَا تَفْسِيرُ الأَوَّلِ إِذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَيُؤْخَذُ أَبَدًا فِي الْعِلْمِ بِمَا زَادَ أَهْلُ الثَّبَتِ أَوْ بَيَّنُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1484
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 561
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3368
It was narrated from Ar-Rabi' bin Sabrah Al-Juhani that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah gave permission for Mut'ah, so I and another man went to a woman from Bani 'Amir and offered ourselves to her (for Mut'ah). She said: 'What will you give me?' I said: 'My Rida' (upper garment).' My companion also said: 'My Rida'.' My companion's Rida' was finer than mine, but I was younger than him. When she looked at my companion's Rida' she liked it, but when she looked at me, she liked me. Then she said: 'You and your Rida' are sufficient for me.' I stayed with her for three (days), then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever has any of these women whom he married temporarily should let them go.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَذِنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمُتْعَةِ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ فَعَرَضْنَا عَلَيْهَا أَنْفُسَنَا فَقَالَتْ مَا تُعْطِينِي فَقُلْتُ رِدَائِي ‏.‏ وَقَالَ صَاحِبِي رِدَائِي ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رِدَاءُ صَاحِبِي أَجْوَدَ مِنْ رِدَائِي وَكُنْتُ أَشَبَّ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا نَظَرَتْ إِلَى رِدَاءِ صَاحِبِي أَعْجَبَهَا وَإِذَا نَظَرَتْ إِلَىَّ أَعْجَبْتُهَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ أَنْتَ وَرِدَاؤُكَ يَكْفِينِي ‏.‏ فَمَكَثْتُ مَعَهَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ هَذِهِ النِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي يَتَمَتَّعُ فَلْيُخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3368
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 173
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3370

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abu'z-Zinad informed him that a governor of Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz took some people in battle and had not killed any of them. He wanted to cut off their hands or kill them, so he wrote to Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz about that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz wrote to him, "Better to take less than that."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "What is done among us about a person who steals the goods of people which are placed under guard in the markets, and their owners put them in their containers and store them together is that if anyone steals any of that from where it is kept, and its value reaches that for which cutting off the hand is obliged, his hand must be cut off, whether or not the owner of the goods is with his goods and whether it is night or day."

Malik said about some one who stole something for which cutting off the hand was obliged and then what he stole was found with him and he returned it to its owner, "His hand is cut off."

Malik said, "If someon says, 'How can his hand be cut off when the goods have been taken from him and returned to their owner?', it is because he is in the same position as the wine drinker when the smell of the wine is found on his breath and he is not drunk. He is flogged with the hadd.

"The hadd is imposed for drinking wine even if it does not make the man intoxicated. That is because he drank it to become intoxicated. It is the same as that with cutting off the hand of the thief for theft when it is taken from him, even if he has not profited from it and it was returned to its owner. When he stole it, he stole it to take it away."

Malik said that if some people came to a house and robbed it together, and then they left with a sack or box or a board or basket or the like of that which they carried together, and when they took it out of its guarded place, they carried it together, and the price of what they took reached that for which cutting off the hand was obliged, and that was three dirhams and upwards, each of them had his hand cut off.

"If each of them takes out something by himself, whoever of them takes out something whose value reaches three dirhams and upwards must have his hand cut off. If any of them takes out something whose value does not reach three dirhams, he does not have his hand cut off."

Yahya said that Malik said, "What is done among us is that when a man's house is locked and he is the only one living in it, cutting ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الزِّنَادِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَامِلاً لِعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخَذَ نَاسًا فِي حِرَابَةٍ وَلَمْ يَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَقْطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ أَوْ يَقْتُلَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فِي ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ بِأَيْسَرِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ أَمْتِعَةَ النَّاسِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ مَوْضُوعَةً بِالأَسْوَاقِ مُحْرَزَةً قَدْ أَحْرَزَهَا أَهْلُهَا فِي أَوْعِيَتِهِمْ وَضَمُّوا بَعْضَهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ إِنَّهُ مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا مِنْ حِرْزِهِ فَبَلَغَ قِيمَتُهُ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعَ كَانَ صَاحِبُ الْمَتَاعِ عِنْدَ مَتَاعِهِ أَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَيْلاً ذَلِكَ أَوْ نَهَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ مَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ثُمَّ يُوجَدُ مَعَهُ مَا سَرَقَ فَيُرَدُّ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ إِنَّهُ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ كَيْفَ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ وَقَدْ أُخِذَ الْمَتَاعُ مِنْهُ وَدُفِعَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الشَّارِبِ يُوجَدُ مِنْهُ رِيحُ الشَّرَابِ الْمُسْكِرِ وَلَيْسَ بِهِ سُكْرٌ فَيُجْلَدُ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا يُجْلَدُ الْحَدَّ فِي الْمُسْكِرِ إِذَا شَرِبَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُسْكِرْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا شَرِبَهُ لِيُسْكِرَهُ فَكَذَلِكَ تُقْطَعُ يَدُ السَّارِقِ فِي السَّرِقَةِ الَّتِي أُخِذَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَوْ لَمْ يَنْتَفِعْ بِهَا وَرَجَعَتْ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا وَإِنَّمَا سَرَقَهَا حِينَ سَرَقَهَا لِيَذْهَبَ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْقَوْمِ يَأْتُونَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَيَسْرِقُونَ مِنْهُ جَمِيعًا فَيَخْرُجُونَ بِالْعِدْلِ يَحْمِلُونَهُ جَمِيعًا أَوِ الصُّنْدُوقِ أَوِ الْخَشَبَةِ أَوْ بِالْمِكْتَلِ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا يَحْمِلُهُ الْقَوْمُ جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُمْ إِذَا أَخْرَجُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ حِرْزِهِ وَهُمْ يَحْمِلُونَهُ جَمِيعًا فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنُ مَا خَرَجُوا بِهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ - وَذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَةُ دَرَاهِمَ فَصَاعِدًا - فَعَلَيْهِمُ الْقَطْعُ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ خَرَجَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ بِمَتَاعٍ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ فَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُمْ بِمَا تَبْلُغُ قِيمَتُهُ ثَلاَثَةَ دَرَاهِمَ فَصَاعِدًا فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْهُمْ بِمَا تَبْلُغُ قِيمَتُهُ ثَلاَثَةَ دَرَاهِمَ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَتْ دَارُ رَجُلٍ مُغْلَقَةً عَلَيْهِ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ فِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَجِبُ عَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا الْقَطْعُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ بِهِ مِنَ الدَّارِ كُلِّهَا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الدَّارَ كُلَّهَا هِيَ حِرْزُهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ فِي الدَّارِ سَاكِنٌ غَيْرُهُ وَكَانَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ يُغْلِقُ عَلَيْهِ بَابَهُ وَكَانَتْ حِرْزًا لَهُمْ جَمِيعًا فَمَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْ بُيُوتِ تِلْكَ الدَّارِ شَيْئًا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَخَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى الدَّارِ فَقَدْ أَخْرَجَهُ مِنْ حِرْزِهِ إِلَى غَيْرِ حِرْزِهِ وَوَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْعَبْدِ يَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهِ أَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ لَيْسَ مِنْ خَدَمِهِ وَلاَ مِمَّنْ يَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهِ وَكَذَلِكَ الأَمَةُ إِذَا سَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهَا لاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي الْعَبْدِ لاَ يَكُونُ مِنْ خَدَمِهِ وَلاَ مِمَّنْ يَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهِ فَدَخَلَ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَ مِنْ مَتَاعِ امْرَأَةِ سَيِّدِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ إِنَّهُ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَذَلِكَ أَمَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا كَانَتْ لَيْسَتْ بِخَادِمٍ لَهَا وَلاَ لِزَوْجِهَا وَلاَ مِمَّنْ تَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهَا فَدَخَلَتْ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدَتِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ أَمَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي لاَ تَكُونُ مِنْ خَدَمِهَا وَلاَ مِمَّنْ تَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهَا فَدَخَلَتْ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ زَوْجِ سَيِّدَتِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ أَنَّهَا تُقْطَعُ يَدُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ يَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ امْرَأَتِهِ أَوِ الْمَرْأَةُ تَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ زَوْجِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ إِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي سَرَقَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مِنْ مَتَاعِ صَاحِبِهِ فِي بَيْتٍ سِوَى الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي يُغْلِقَانِ عَلَيْهِمَا وَكَانَ فِي حِرْزٍ سِوَى الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي هُمَا فِيهِ فَإِنَّ مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهُمَا مِنْ مَتَاعِ صَاحِبِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الصَّبِيِّ الصَّغِيرِ وَالأَعْجَمِيِّ الَّذِي لاَ يُفْصِحُ أَنَّهُمَا إِذَا سُرِقَا مِنْ حِرْزِهِمَا أَوْ غَلْقِهِمَا فَعَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَهُمَا الْقَطْعُ وَإِنْ خَرَجَا مِنْ حِرْزِهِمَا وَغَلْقِهِمَا فَلَيْسَ عَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَهُمَا قَطْعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا هُمَا بِمَنْزِلَةِ حَرِيسَةِ الْجَبَلِ وَالثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَّذِي يَنْبِشُ الْقُبُورَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَا أَخْرَجَ مِنَ الْقَبْرِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْقَبْرَ حِرْزٌ لِمَا فِيهِ كَمَا أَنَّ الْبُيُوتَ حِرْزٌ لِمَا فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلاَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ بِهِ مِنَ الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1535
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ ، قَالَ :" إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْأَهْوَاءِ أَهْلُ الضَّلَالَةِ، وَلَا أَرَى مَصِيرَهُمْ إِلَّا إِلَي النَّارَ، فَجَرِّبْهُمْ فَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ يَنْتَحِلُ قَوْلًا أَوْ قَالَ : حَدِيثًا فَيَتَنَاهَى بِهِ الْأَمْرُ دُونَ السَّيْفِ، وَإِنَّ النِّفَاقَ كَانَ ضُرُوبًا، ثُمَّ تَلَا : # وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ عَاهَدَ اللَّهَ لَئِنْ آتَانَا مِنْ فَضْلِهِ لَنَصَّدَّقَنَّ وَلَنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ سورة التوبة آية 75 #، # وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَلْمِزُكَ فِي الصَّدَقَاتِ فَإِنْ أُعْطُوا مِنْهَا رَضُوا وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطَوْا مِنْهَا إِذَا هُمْ يَسْخَطُونَ سورة التوبة آية 58 #، # وَمِنْهُمُ الَّذِينَ يُؤْذُونَ النَّبِيَّ وَيِقُولُونَ هُوَ أُذُنٌ قُلْ أُذُنُ خَيْرٍ لَكُمْ سورة التوبة آية 61 # فَاخْتَلَفَ قَوْلُهُمْ وَاجْتَمَعُوا، فِي الشَّكِّ وَالتَّكْذِيبِ، وَإِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ اخْتَلَفَ قَوْلُهُمْ وَاجْتَمَعُوا فِي السَّيْفِ، وَلَا أَرَى مَصِيرَهُمْ إِلَّا إِلَي النَّارَ "، قَالَ حَمَّادٌ : ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ عِنْدَ ذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَوْ عِنْدَ الْأَوَّلِ : وَكَانَ وَاللَّهِ مِنْ الْفُقَهَاءِ ذَوِي الْأَلْبَابِ : يَعْنِي أَبَا قِلَابَةَ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 100
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَوْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخَيْرُ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ اكْتَحَلَ فَلْيُوتِرْ، مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ، فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ، وَمَنْ لَا، فَلَا حَرَجَ، مَنْ اسْتَجْمَرَ، فَلْيُوتِرْ، مَنْ فَعَلَ، فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ، وَمَنْ لَا، فَلَا حَرَجَ، مَنْ أَكَلَ فَلْيَتَخَلَّلْ، فَمَا تَخَلَّلَ، فَلْيَلْفِظْ، وَمَا لَاكَ بِلِسَانِهِ، فَلْيَبْتَلِعْ، مَنْ أَتَى الْغَائِطَ، فَلْيَسْتَتِرْ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ إِلَّا كَثِيبَ رَمْلٍ، فَلْيَسْتَدْبِرْهُ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيَاطِينَ يَتَلَاعَبُونَ بِمَقَاعِدِ بَنِي آدَمَ ، مَنْ فَعَلَ، فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ، وَمَنْ لَا، فَلَا حَرَجَ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 662

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab used to say, "Some one who catches a raka of the jumua prayer should pray another one with it." Ibn Shihab said, "That is the sunna."

Malik said, "I saw the people of knowledge in our city doing that. That is because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Whoever catches a raka of the prayer has caught the prayer.' "

Malik said, concerning some one who was in a crowd on the day of jumua and did the ruku but was not able to go into sajda until the imam had risen or finished his prayer, "If he is able to do the sajda and has already done the ruku then he should do the sajda when the people stand up. If he is unable to do thesajda until after the imam has finished the prayer, then I prefer that he begins the prayeragain and does the four rakas of dhuhr."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَةً فَلْيُصَلِّ إِلَيْهَا أُخْرَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَهِيَ السُّنَّةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ أَدْرَكْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ رَكْعَةً فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يُصِيبُهُ زِحَامٌ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَيَرْكَعُ وَلاَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى أَنْ يَسْجُدَ حَتَّى يَقُومَ الإِمَامُ أَوْ يَفْرُغَ الإِمَامُ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ إِنَّهُ إِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَى أَنْ يَسْجُدَ إِنْ كَانَ قَدْ رَكَعَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ إِذَا قَامَ النَّاسُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ عَلَى أَنْ يَسْجُدَ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ الإِمَامُ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ فَإِنَّهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَبْتَدِئَ صَلاَتَهُ ظُهْرًا أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 237
Sahih Muslim 1828 a

It has been reported on the authority of Abd al-Rahman b. Shumasa who said:

I came to A'isha to inquire something from her. She said: From which people art thou? I said: I am from the people of Egypt. She said: What was the behaviour of your governor towards you in this war of yours? I said: We did not experience anything bad from him. If the camel of a man from us died, he would bestow on him a camel. If any one of us lost his slave, he would give him a slave. If anybody was in need of the basic necessities of life, he would provide them with provisions. She said: Behold! the treatment that was meted out to my brother, Muhammad b. Abu Bakr, does not prevent me from telling you what I heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said in this house of mine: O God, who (happens to) acquire some kind of control over the affairs of my people and is hard upon them-be Thou hard upon him, and who (happens to) acquire some kind of control over the affairs of my people and is kind to them-be Thou kind to him.
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنِ شُمَاسَةَ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ أَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ شَىْءٍ، فَقَالَتْ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ فَقُلْتُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ كَيْفَ كَانَ صَاحِبُكُمْ لَكُمْ فِي غَزَاتِكُمْ هَذِهِ فَقَالَ مَا نَقَمْنَا مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِنْ كَانَ لَيَمُوتُ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنَّا الْبَعِيرُ فَيُعْطِيهِ الْبَعِيرَ وَالْعَبْدُ فَيُعْطِيهِ الْعَبْدَ وَيَحْتَاجُ إِلَى النَّفَقَةِ فَيُعْطِيهِ النَّفَقَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَمْنَعُنِي الَّذِي فَعَلَ فِي مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَخِي أَنْ أُخْبِرَكَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي بَيْتِي هَذَا ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ وَلِيَ مِنْ أَمْرِ أُمَّتِي شَيْئًا فَشَقَّ عَلَيْهِمْ فَاشْقُقْ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ وَلِيَ مِنْ أَمْرِ أُمَّتِي شَيْئًا فَرَفَقَ بِهِمْ فَارْفُقْ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1828a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4494
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2301 a, b

Thauban reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

I would be pushing back from my Cistern the crowd of people. I would strike away from it (the Cistern) with my staff the people of Yemen until the water (of the Haud) would spout forth upon them. He was asked about its breadth. He said: From this place of mine to 'Amman, and he was asked about the drink and he said: It is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. There would spout into it two streamlets having their sources in Paradise. the one is from gold and the other is from silver. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters and the words are:" I would be on the Day of Resurrection near the bank of the Cistern."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَبِعُقْرِ حَوْضِي أَذُودُ النَّاسَ لأَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ أَضْرِبُ بِعَصَاىَ حَتَّى يَرْفَضَّ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسُئِلَ عَنْ عَرْضِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ مَقَامِي إِلَى عَمَّانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ شَرَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ يَغُتُّ فِيهِ مِيزَابَانِ يَمُدَّانِهِ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ أَحَدُهُمَا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَالآخَرُ مِنْ وَرِقٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، بِإِسْنَادِ هِشَامٍ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِهِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عِنْدَ عُقْرِ الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2301a, b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5702
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4396
Buraida reported the Prophet as saying to a man who was wearing a signet-ring of yellow copper, “How is it that I notice the odour of idols in you ?” So he threw it away and came wearing an iron signet- ring, and when he said, “How is it that I see you wearing the adornment of the inhabitants of hell ?” he threw it away and asked God’s messenger what material he should use. He replied, “Silver, but do not let it weigh as much as a mithqal.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it. Muhyi as-Sunna said there is a sound tradition on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd about the dower that the Prophet said to a man, “Seek something, even though it should be an iron signet-ring.”
وَعَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ عَلَيْهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ شَبَهٍ: «مَا لِي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ رِيحَ الْأَصْنَامِ؟» فَطَرَحَهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَ وَعَلَيْهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ فَقَالَ: «مَا لِي أَرَى عَلَيْكَ حِلْيَةَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ؟» فَطَرَحَهُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ أَتَّخِذُهُ؟ قَالَ: «مِنْ وَرِقٍ وَلَا تُتِمَّهُ مِثْقَالا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4396
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 86
Mishkat al-Masabih 3694
Al-Harith al-Ash‘ari reported God's Messenger as saying, “I command you five things:
to maintain the community, to listen, to obey, to emigrate, and to fight in God's path. He who secedes from the community as much as a span has cast off the tie of Islam from his neck unless he returns, and he who summons to what the pre-Islamic people believed belongs to the assemblies of jahannam even if he fasts, prays, and asserts that he is a Muslim.” Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَن الحارِثِ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " آمُرُكُمْ بِخَمْسٍ: بِالْجَمَاعَةِ وَالسَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ وَالْهِجْرَةِ وَالْجِهَادِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّهُ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْجَمَاعَةِ قِيدَ شِبْرٍ فَقَدْ خَلَعَ رِبْقَةَ الْإِسْلَامِ مِنْ عُنُقِهِ إِلَّا أَنْ يُرَاجِعَ وَمَنْ دَعَا بِدَعْوَى الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَهُوَ مِنْ جُثَى جَهَنَّمَ وَإِنْ صَامَ وَصَلَّى وَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ مُسْلِمٌ ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3694
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 34
Riyad as-Salihin 268
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
A woman came to me with her two daughters. She asked me (for charity) but she found nothing with me except one date-fruit, so I gave it to her. She accepted it and then divided it between her two daughters and herself ate nothing out of that. She then got up and went out. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came in, and I narrated to him the story, he said, "He who is involved (in the responsibility) of (bringing up) daughters, and he is benevolent towards them, they would become protection for him against Hell-fire".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ ‏"‏دخلت علي امرأة ومعها ابنتان لها تسأل ، فلم تجد عندي شيئا غير تمرة واحدة، فأعطيتها إياها فقسمتها بين ابنتيها ولم تأكل منها، ثم قامت فخرجت، فدخل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم علينا، فأخبرته فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏من ابتلي من هذه البنات بشيء فأحسن إليهن كن له سترًا من النار‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 268
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 268
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2503
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
the Messenger of Allah enjoined Zakatul-Fitr at the end of Ramadan upon the people; a Sa' of dates or a Sa' of barley, upon everyone, free or slave, male or female, of the Muslims.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ عَلَى النَّاسِ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ عَلَى كُلِّ حُرٍّ أَوْ عَبْدٍ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2503
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2505
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4749
It was narrated from Al-Qasim bin Al-Mukhaimirah, from a man among the Companions of the Prophet, that the Prophet said:
"Whoever kills a man from among Ahl Adh-Dhimmah.[2] he will not smell the fragrance of Paradise, and its fragrance may be detected from a distance of seventy years."
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُخَيْمِرَةَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ لَمْ يَجِدْ رِيحَ الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ رِيحَهَا لَيُوجَدُ مِنْ مَسِيرَةِ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4749
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4753
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3361
`Abdullah bin `Umar narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: “Al-Kauthar is a river in Paradise, whose banks are of gold, and it flows over pearls and corundum. Its dirt is purer than musk, and its water is sweeter than honey and whiter than milk.”
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْكَوْثَرُ نَهْرٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ حَافَّتَاهُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمَجْرَاهُ عَلَى الدُّرِّ وَالْيَاقُوتِ تُرْبَتُهُ أَطْيَبُ مِنَ الْمِسْكِ وَمَاؤُهُ أَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ وَأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الثَّلْجِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3361
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 413
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3361
Sahih Muslim 1509 b

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace benpon him) as saying:

He who emancipates a slave, Allah will set free from Hell every limb (of his body) for every limb of his (slave's) body, even his private parts.
وَحَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُطَرِّفٍ أَبِي غَسَّانَ، الْمَدَنِيِّ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ ابْنِ مَرْجَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَعْتَقَ رَقَبَةً أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهَا عُضْوًا مِنْ أَعْضَائِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ حَتَّى فَرْجَهُ بِفَرْجِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1509b
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5694
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Paradise and hell had a dispute and hell said, `I have been distinguished by the proud and mighty ones.' Paradise said, `What is the matter with me that only weak, lowly and inexperienced people enter me?' God then said to paradise, `You are only my mercy by whom I show mercy to those of my servants whom I wish;' and He said to hell, `You are only my punishment by whom I punish those of my servants whom I wish. Both of you will be full.' Hell will not be filled till God puts down His foot. `It will say, `Enough, enough, enough,' and at that time it will be full with all its parts collected together, and God will not wrong any of His creatures. For paradise God will create people." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " تَحَاجَّتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَقَالَتِ النَّارُ: أُوثِرْتُ بِالْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ وَالْمُتَجَبِّرِينَ وَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ: فَمَا لِي لَا يَدْخُلُنِي إِلَّا ضُعَفَاءُ النَّاسِ وَسَقَطُهُمْ وَغِرَّتُهُمْ. قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِلْجَنَّةِ: إِنَّمَا أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي أَرْحَمُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي وَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ: إِنَّمَا أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أُعَذِّبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمَا مِلْؤُهَا فَأَمَّا النَّارُ فَلَا تَمْتَلِئُ حَتَّى يَضَعَ اللَّهُ رِجْلَهُ. تَقُولُ: قَطْ قَطْ قَطْ فَهُنَالِكَ تَمْتَلِئُ وَيُزْوَى بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَلَا يَظْلِمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ أَحَدًا وَأَمَّا الْجَنَّةُ فإِنَّ اللَّهَ ينشئ لَهَا خلقا ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5694
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 165
Sunan Ibn Majah 2738
It was narrated from Miqdam Abu Karimah, a man from Sham who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saw), that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Whoever leaves behind wealth, it is for his heirs. Whoever leaves behind poor dependents and a debt, it is for us to take care of – or he said: ‘It is for Allah and His Messenger (to take care of) – I am the heir of the one who has no heir, I will pay the blood money on his behalf and inherit from him. And the maternal uncle is the heir of the one who has no heir, he pays blood money on his behalf and inherits from him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي بُدَيْلُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ الْعُقَيْلِيُّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَامِرٍ الْهَوْزَنِيِّ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ أَبِي كَرِيمَةَ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ - قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلِوَرَثَتِهِ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ كَلاًّ فَإِلَيْنَا - وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ فَإِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ - وَأَنَا وَارِثُ مَنْ لاَ وَارِثَ لَهُ أَعْقِلُ عَنْهُ وَأَرِثُهُ وَالْخَالُ وَارِثُ مَنْ لاَ وَارِثَ لَهُ يَعْقِلُ عَنْهُ وَيَرِثُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2738
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2738
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3807
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:
"We came to Hudhaifah and said: 'Inform us of the closest to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) in guidance and conduct, so that we may take from him and hear from him.' He said: 'The closest of the people in guidance, conduct, and character used to be 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, until he would hide from us in his house. And the guarded ones (guarded by Allah from straying in word and deed) from the Companions of Muhammad (SAW) know that Ibn Umm 'Abd (a nickname for 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud) is from among the most intimately close to Allah of them.'
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا عَلَى حُذَيْفَةَ فَقُلْنَا حَدِّثْنَا مَنْ، بِأَقْرَبِ النَّاسِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدْيًا وَدَلاًّ فَنَأْخُذَ عَنْهُ وَنَسْمَعَ مِنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ أَقْرَبَ النَّاسِ هَدْيًا وَدَلاًّ وَسَمْتًا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حَتَّى يَتَوَارَى مِنَّا فِي بَيْتِهِ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمَ الْمَحْفُوظُونَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ ابْنَ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ هُوَ مِنْ أَقْرَبِهِمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ زُلْفَى ‏. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3807
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 207
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3807

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Hazim ibn Dinar from Said ibn al-Musayyab that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade the sale with uncertainty in it.

Malik said, "An example of one type of uncertain transaction and risk is that a man intends the price of a stray animal or escaped slave to be fifty dinars. A man says, 'I will take him from you for twenty dinars.' If the buyer finds him, thirty dinars goes from the seller, and if he does not find him, the seller takes twenty dinars from the buyer."

Malik said, "There is another fault in that. If that stray is found, it is not known whether it will have increased or decreased in value or what defects may have befallen it. This transaction is greatly uncertain and risky."

Malik said, "According to our way of doing things, one kind of uncertain transaction and risk is selling what is in the wombs of females - women and animals - because it is not known whether or not it will come out, and if it does come out, it is not known whether it will be beautiful or ugly, normal or disabled, male or female. All that is disparate. If it has that, its price is such-and-such, and if it has this, its price is such-and-such."

Malik said, "Females must not be sold with what is in their wombs excluded. That is that, for instance, a man says to another, 'The price of my sheep which has much milk is three dinars. She is yours for two dinars while I will have her future offspring.' This is disapproved because it is an uncertain transaction and a risk."

Malik said, "It is not halal to sell olives for olive oil or sesame for sesame oil, or butter for ghee because muzabana comes into that, because the person who buys the raw product for something specified which comes from it, does not know whether more or less will come out of that, so it is an uncertain transaction and a risk."

Malik said, "A similar case is the selling of ben-nuts for ben-nut oil. This is an uncertain transaction because what comes from the ben-nut is ben-oil. There is no harm in selling ben-nuts for perfumed ben because perfumed ben has been perfumed, mixed and changed from the state of raw ben-nut oil."

Malik, speaking about a man who sold goods to a man on the provision that there was to be no loss for the buyer, (i.e. if the buyer could not re-sell the goods they could go back to the seller), said, "This transaction is not permitted and it is part of risk. ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْغَرَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِنَ الْغَرَرِ وَالْمُخَاطَرَةِ أَنْ يَعْمِدَ الرَّجُلُ قَدْ ضَلَّتْ دَابَّتُهُ أَوْ أَبَقَ غُلاَمُهُ وَثَمَنُ الشَّىْءِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ خَمْسُونَ دِينَارًا فَيَقُولُ رَجُلٌ أَنَا آخُذُهُ مِنْكَ بِعِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ فَإِنْ وَجَدَهُ الْمُبْتَاعُ ذَهَبَ مِنَ الْبَائِعِ ثَلاَثُونَ دِينَارًا وَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْهُ ذَهَبَ الْبَائِعُ مِنَ الْمُبْتَاعِ بِعِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَفِي ذَلِكَ عَيْبٌ آخَرُ إِنَّ تِلْكَ الضَّالَّةَ إِنْ وُجِدَتْ لَمْ يُدْرَ أَزَادَتْ أَمْ نَقَصَتْ أَمْ مَا حَدَثَ بِهَا مِنَ الْعُيُوبِ فَهَذَا أَعْظَمُ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ مِنَ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ وَالْغَرَرِ اشْتِرَاءَ مَا فِي بُطُونِ الإِنَاثِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَالدَّوَابِّ لأَنَّهُ لاَ يُدْرَى أَيَخْرُجُ أَمْ لاَ يَخْرُجُ فَإِنْ خَرَجَ لَمْ يُدْرَ أَيَكُونُ حَسَنًا أَمْ قَبِيحًا أَمْ تَامًّا أَمْ نَاقِصًا أَمْ ذَكَرًا أَمْ أُنْثَى وَذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ يَتَفَاضَلُ إِنْ كَانَ عَلَى كَذَا فَقِيمَتُهُ كَذَا وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى كَذَا فَقِيمَتُهُ كَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي بَيْعُ الإِنَاثِ وَاسْتِثْنَاءُ مَا فِي بُطُونِهَا وَذَلِكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ ثَمَنُ شَاتِي الْغَزِيرَةِ ثَلاَثَةُ دَنَانِيرَ فَهِيَ لَكَ بِدِينَارَيْنِ وَلِي مَا فِي بَطْنِهَا ‏.‏ فَهَذَا مَكْرُوهٌ لأَنَّهُ غَرَرٌ وَمُخَاطَرَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ بَيْعُ الزَّيْتُونِ بِالزَّيْتِ وَلاَ الْجُلْجُلاَنِ بِدُهْنِ الْجُلْجُلاَنِ وَلاَ الزُّبْدِ بِالسَّمْنِ لأَنَّ الْمُزَابَنَةَ تَدْخُلُهُ وَلأَنَّ الَّذِي يَشْتَرِي الْحَبَّ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ بِشَىْءٍ مُسَمًّى مِمَّا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ أَقَلُّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ فَهَذَا غَرَرٌ وَمُخَاطَرَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا اشْتِرَاءُ حَبِّ الْبَانِ بِالسَّلِيخَةِ فَذَلِكَ غَرَرٌ لأَنَّ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُ مِنْ حَبِّ الْبَانِ هُوَ السَّلِيخَةُ وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِحَبِّ الْبَانِ بِالْبَانِ الْمُطَيَّبِ لأَنَّ الْبَانَ الْمُطَيَّبَ قَدْ طُيِّبَ وَنُشَّ وَتَحَوَّلَ عَنْ حَالِ السَّلِيخَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ بَاعَ سِلْعَةً مِنْ رَجُلٍ عَلَى أَنَّهُ لاَ نُقْصَانَ عَلَى الْمُبْتَاعِ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ بَيْعٌ غَيْرُ جَائِزٍ وَهُوَ مِنَ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ وَتَفْسِيرُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ كَأَنَّهُ اسْتَأْجَرَهُ بِرِبْحٍ إِنْ كَانَ فِي تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةِ وَإِنْ بَاعَ بِرَأْسِ الْمَالِ أَوْ بِنُقْصَانٍ فَلاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ وَذَهَبَ عَنَاؤُهُ بَاطِلاً فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَلِلْمُبْتَاعِ فِي هَذَا أُجْرَةٌ بِمِقْدَارِ مَا عَالَجَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَمَا كَانَ فِي تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةِ مِنْ نُقْصَانٍ أَوْ رِبْحٍ فَهُوَ لِلْبَائِعِ وَعَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّمَا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ إِذَا فَاتَتِ السِّلْعَةُ وَبِيعَتْ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفُتْ فُسِخَ الْبَيْعُ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا أَنْ يَبِيعَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ رَجُلٍ سِلْعَةً يَبُتُّ بَيْعَهَا ثُمَّ يَنْدَمُ الْمُشْتَرِي فَيَقُولُ لِلْبَائِعِ ضَعْ عَنِّي فَيَأْبَى الْبَائِعُ وَيَقُولُ بِعْ فَلاَ نُقْصَانَ عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَهَذَا لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ لأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنَ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَىْءٌ وَضَعَهُ لَهُ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ عَقَدَا بَيْعَهُمَا وَذَلِكَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 75
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1365
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : " كُنَّانُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ إِذْ كَانَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ كُلِّ صَغِيرٍ وَكَبِيرٍ، حُرٍّ وَمَمْلُوكٍ، صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ ذَلِكَ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَاجًّا، أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا، فَقَالَ : إِنِّي أَرَى مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ سَمْرَاءِ الشَّامِ يَعْدِلُ صَاعًا مِنْ التَّمْرِ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ ". قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ : أَمَّا أَنَا، فَلَا أَزَالُ أُخْرِجُهُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أُخْرِجُهُ. قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : أَرَى صَاعًا مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 1622
Sunan Abi Dawud 3893

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) sued to teach them the following words in the case of alarm: I seek refuge in Allah's perfect words from His anger, the evil of His servants, the evil suggestions of the devils and their presence. Abdullah ibn Amr used to teach them to those of his children who had reached puberty, and he wrote them down (on some material) and hung on the child who had not reached puberty.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ مِنَ الْفَزَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ ‏ "‏ أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّةِ مِنْ غَضَبِهِ وَشَرِّ عِبَادِهِ وَمِنْ هَمَزَاتِ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَأَنْ يَحْضُرُونِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو يُعَلِّمُهُنَّ مَنْ عَقَلَ مِنْ بَنِيهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْقِلْ كَتَبَهُ فَأَعْلَقَهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
  حسن دون قوله وكان عبدالله   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3893
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3884
Sunan Ibn Majah 3455
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“We used to narrate from the Messenger of Allah (saw) and mention truffles, and they said: ‘(It is) the smallpox of the earth.’ When the Messenger of Allah (saw) was told of what they were saying: he said: ‘Truffles are a type of manna, and the Ajwah are from Paradise, and they are a healing from poison.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَطَرٌ الْوَرَّاقُ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرْنَا الْكَمْأَةَ فَقَالُوا هِيَ جُدَرِيُّ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ فَنُمِيَ الْحَدِيثُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الْكَمْأَةُ مِنَ الْمَنِّ وَالْعَجْوَةُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَهِيَ شِفَاءٌ مِنَ السَّمِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3455
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3455
Sunan Ibn Majah 1604
‘Utbah bin ‘Abd Sulami said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: ‘There is no Muslim, three of whose children die before reaching the age of puberty, but they will meet him at the eight gates of Paradise and whichever one he wants he will enter through it.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرِيزُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ شُفْعَةَ، قَالَ لَقِيَنِي عُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدٍ السُّلَمِيُّ فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ: ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَمُوتُ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الْحِنْثَ إِلاَّ تَلَقَّوْهُ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ الثَّمَانِيَةِ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ دَخَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1604
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 172
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1604
Riyad as-Salihin 840
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard the Prophet (PBUH) saying, "When one of you sees a dream that he likes, then it is from Allah. He should praise Allah for it and relate it to (others)."

Another narration adds: Messenger of Allah(PBUH) said, "He should not report it except to those whom he loves. And if he sees one which he dislikes, then it is from the Satan. He should seek refuge in Allah against its evil and should not mention it to anyone. Then it will not harm him."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبى سعيد الخدرى رضى الله عنه انه سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏إذا رأى أحدكم رؤيا يحبها، فإنما هي من الله تعالى، فليحمد الله عليها، وليحدث بها -وفى رواية، فلا يحدث بها إلا من يحب- وإذا رأى غير ذلك مما يكره، فإنما هي من الشيطان، فليستعذ من شرها، ولا يذكرها لأحد، فإنها لا تضره‏"‏ (( مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ)).
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 840
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 28
Sunan Abi Dawud 1868
A’ishah said The Apostle of Allaah (saws) entered Makkah from the side of Kuda’ the upper end of Makkah in the year of conquest (of Makkah) and he entered from the side of Kida’ when he performed ‘Umrah. ‘Urwah used to enter (Makkah) from both sides, but he often entered from the side of Kuda’ as it was nearer to his house.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْفَتْحِ مِنْ كَدَاءَ مِنْ أَعْلَى مَكَّةَ وَدَخَلَ فِي الْعُمْرَةِ مِنْ كُدًى قَالَ وَكَانَ عُرْوَةُ يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا وَكَانَ أَكْثَرُ مَا كَانَ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ كُدًى وَكَانَ أَقْرَبَهُمَا إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1868
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 148
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1863
Sahih al-Bukhari 3045

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle sent a Sariya of ten men as spies under the leadership of `Asim bin Thabit al-Ansari, the grandfather of `Asim bin `Umar Al-Khattab. They proceeded till they reached Hadaa, a place between 'Usfan, and Mecca, and their news reached a branch of the tribe of Hudhail called Bani Lihyan. About two-hundred men, who were all archers, hurried to follow their tracks till they found the place where they had eaten dates they had brought with them from Medina. They said, "These are the dates of Yathrib (i.e. Medina), "and continued following their tracks When `Asim and his companions saw their pursuers, they went up a high place and the infidels circled them. The infidels said to them, "Come down and surrender, and we promise and guarantee you that we will not kill any one of you" `Asim bin Thabit; the leader of the Sariya said, "By Allah! I will not come down to be under the protection of infidels. O Allah! Convey our news to Your Prophet. Then the infidels threw arrows at them till they martyred `Asim along with six other men, and three men came down accepting their promise and convention, and they were Khubaib-al-Ansari and Ibn Dathina and another man So, when the infidels captured them, they undid the strings of their bows and tied them. Then the third (of the captives) said, "This is the first betrayal. By Allah! I will not go with you. No doubt these, namely the martyred, have set a good example to us." So, they dragged him and tried to compel him to accompany them, but as he refused, they killed him. They took Khubaid and Ibn Dathina with them and sold them (as slaves) in Mecca (and all that took place) after the battle of Badr. Khubaib was bought by the sons of Al-Harith bin 'Amir bin Naufal bin `Abd Manaf. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin 'Amir on the day (of the battle of) Badr. So, Khubaib remained a prisoner with those people. Narrated Az-Zuhri: 'Ubaidullah bin 'Iyyad said that the daughter of Al-Harith had told him, "When those people gathered (to kill Khubaib) he borrowed a razor from me to shave his pubes and I gave it to him. Then he took a son of mine while I was unaware when he came upon him. I saw him placing my son on his thigh and the razor was in his hand. I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed the agitation on my face and said, 'Are you afraid that I will kill him? No, I will never do so.' By Allah, I never saw a prisoner better than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ بْنِ أَسِيدِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ ـ وَهْوَ حَلِيفٌ لِبَنِي زُهْرَةَ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشَرَةَ رَهْطٍ سَرِيَّةً عَيْنًا، وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَاصِمَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ جَدَّ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، فَانْطَلَقُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِالْهَدَأَةِ وَهْوَ بَيْنَ عُسْفَانَ وَمَكَّةَ ذُكِرُوا لِحَىٍّ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو لِحْيَانَ، فَنَفَرُوا لَهُمْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ مِائَتَىْ رَجُلٍ، كُلُّهُمْ رَامٍ، فَاقْتَصُّوا آثَارَهُمْ حَتَّى وَجَدُوا مَأْكَلَهُمْ تَمْرًا تَزَوَّدُوهُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالُوا هَذَا تَمْرُ يَثْرِبَ‏.‏ فَاقْتَصُّوا آثَارَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُمْ عَاصِمٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ لَجَئُوا إِلَى فَدْفَدٍ، وَأَحَاطَ بِهِمُ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالُوا لَهُمُ انْزِلُوا وَأَعْطُونَا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ، وَلَكُمُ الْعَهْدُ وَالْمِيثَاقُ، وَلاَ نَقْتُلُ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَمِيرُ السَّرِيَّةِ أَمَّا أَنَا فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أَنْزِلُ الْيَوْمَ فِي ذِمَّةِ كَافِرٍ، اللَّهُمَّ أَخْبِرْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّكَ‏.‏ فَرَمَوْهُمْ بِالنَّبْلِ، فَقَتَلُوا عَاصِمًا فِي سَبْعَةٍ، فَنَزَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ ثَلاَثَةُ رَهْطٍ بِالْعَهْدِ وَالْمِيثَاقِ، مِنْهُمْ خُبَيْبٌ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَابْنُ دَثِنَةَ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَمْكَنُوا مِنْهُمْ أَطْلَقُوا أَوْتَارَ قِسِيِّهِمْ فَأَوْثَقُوهُمْ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ الثَّالِثُ هَذَا أَوَّلُ الْغَدْرِ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَصْحَبُكُمْ، إِنَّ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ لأُسْوَةً‏.‏ يُرِيدُ الْقَتْلَى، فَجَرَّرُوهُ وَعَالَجُوهُ عَلَى أَنْ يَصْحَبَهُمْ فَأَبَى فَقَتَلُوهُ، فَانْطَلَقُوا بِخُبَيْبٍ وَابْنِ دَثِنَةَ حَتَّى بَاعُوهُمَا بِمَكَّةَ بَعْدَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ، فَابْتَاعَ خُبَيْبًا بَنُو الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ، وَكَانَ خُبَيْبٌ هُوَ قَتَلَ الْحَارِثَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، فَلَبِثَ خُبَيْبٌ عِنْدَهُمْ أَسِيرًا، فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ أَنَّ بِنْتَ الْحَارِثِ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهُمْ حِينَ اجْتَمَعُوا اسْتَعَارَ مِنْهَا مُوسَى يَسْتَحِدُّ بِهَا فَأَعَارَتْهُ، فَأَخَذَ ابْنًا لِي وَأَنَا غَافِلَةٌ حِينَ أَتَاهُ قَالَتْ فَوَجَدْتُهُ مُجْلِسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ وَالْمُوسَى بِيَدِهِ، فَفَزِعْتُ فَزْعَةً عَرَفَهَا خُبَيْبٌ فِي وَجْهِي فَقَالَ تَخْشَيْنَ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهُ مَا كُنْتُ لأَفْعَلَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَسِيرًا قَطُّ خَيْرًا مِنْ خُبَيْبٍ، وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ وَجَدْتُهُ يَوْمًا يَأْكُلُ مِنْ قِطْفِ عِنَبٍ فِي يَدِهِ، وَإِنَّهُ لَمُوثَقٌ فِي الْحَدِيدِ، وَمَا بِمَكَّةَ مِنْ ثَمَرٍ وَكَانَتْ تَقُولُ إِنَّهُ لَرِزْقٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ رَزَقَهُ خُبَيْبًا، فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا مِنَ الْحَرَمِ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ فِي الْحِلِّ، قَالَ لَهُمْ خُبَيْبٌ ذَرُونِي أَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ‏.‏ فَتَرَكُوهُ، فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَظُنُّوا أَنَّ مَا بِي جَزَعٌ لَطَوَّلْتُهَا اللَّهُمَّ أَحْصِهِمْ عَدَدًا‏.‏ وَلَسْتُ أُبَالِي حِينَ أُقْتَلُ مُسْلِمًا عَلَى أَىِّ شِقٍّ كَانَ لِلَّهِ مَصْرَعِي وَذَلِكَ فِي ذَاتِ الإِلَهِ وَإِنْ يَشَأْ يُبَارِكْ عَلَى أَوْصَالِ شِلْوٍ مُمَزَّعِ فَقَتَلَهُ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ، فَكَانَ خُبَيْبٌ هُوَ سَنَّ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ قُتِلَ صَبْرًا، فَاسْتَجَابَ اللَّهُ لِعَاصِمِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ يَوْمَ أُصِيبَ، فَأَخْبَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْحَابَهُ خَبَرَهُمْ وَمَا أُصِيبُوا، وَبَعَثَ نَاسٌ مِنْ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ إِلَى عَاصِمٍ حِينَ حُدِّثُوا أَنَّهُ قُتِلَ لِيُؤْتَوْا بِشَىْءٍ مِنْهُ يُعْرَفُ، وَكَانَ قَدْ قَتَلَ رَجُلاً مِنْ عُظَمَائِهِمْ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، فَبُعِثَ عَلَى عَاصِمٍ مِثْلُ الظُّلَّةِ مِنَ الدَّبْرِ، فَحَمَتْهُ مِنْ رَسُولِهِمْ، فَلَمْ يَقْدِرُوا عَلَى أَنْ يَقْطَعَ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ شَيْئًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3045
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 251
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 281
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3149
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"On the day of Uhud, the people ran away, and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was in one position among twelve men of the Ansar, one of whom was Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah. He said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Stay where you are.' One of the Ansar said: 'I will, O Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'You (go ahead).' So he fought until he was killed. Then he turned and saw the idolators. He said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will'. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Stay where you are.' One of the Ansar said: 'I will, O Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'You (go ahead).' So he fought until he was killed. This carried on, and each man of the Ansar went out to face them and fought like the one before him, and was killed, until only the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah were left. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will.' So Talhah fought like the eleven before him, until his hand was struck, and his fingers were cut off, and he exclaimed in pain. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'If you had said Bismillah (in the Name of Allah), the angels would have lifted you up with the people looking on.' Then Allah drove back the idolators."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَبْلَهُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَوَلَّى النَّاسُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَاحِيَةٍ فِي اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَفِيهِمْ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَأَدْرَكَهُمُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَالْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزَلْ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ وَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَيُقَاتِلُ قِتَالَ مَنْ قَبْلَهُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ حَتَّى بَقِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ طَلْحَةُ قِتَالَ الأَحَدَ عَشَرَ حَتَّى ضُرِبَتْ يَدُهُ فَقُطِعَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ فَقَالَ حَسِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ قُلْتَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ لَرَفَعَتْكَ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَالنَّاسُ يَنْظُرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَدَّ اللَّهُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3149
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3151
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5505
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "A'udhu billahi min 'adhabi jahannama, wa a'udhu billahi min 'adhabil-qabri, wa a'udhu billahi min sharril-masihid-dajjali, wa a'udhu billahi min sharri fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (I seek refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with Allah from the evil of the Dajjal, and I seek refuge with Allah from the evil of the trials of life and death.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5505
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5507
Mishkat al-Masabih 284
‘Uthman reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone performs the ablution well, his sins will come out from his body, even coming out from under his nails.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ خَرَجَتْ خَطَايَاهُ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ حَتَّى تخرج من تَحت أَظْفَاره»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 284
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 3382
Abu Huraira reported God's Messenger as saying, "If anyone emancipates a Muslim slave, God will set free from hell a member of the body for every member of his, even his private parts for his." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَعْتَقَ رَقَبَةً مُسْلِمَةً أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُ عُضْوًا مِنَ النَّارِ حَتَّى فَرْجَهُ بِفَرْجِهِ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3382
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2556
‘A'isha said:
We went out with the Prophet at the Farewell Pilgrimage, some of us raising our voices in the talbiya for an ‘umra and others for a hajj. When we came to Mecca God s messenger said, “Those who have raised their voices in the talbiya for an ‘umra and have not brought sacrificial animals may put off the ihram, but those who have put on the ihram for an 'umra and brought sacrificial animals must raise their voices in the talbiya for the hajj along with the ’umra, and not put it off till they do so after performing them both ; (a version has “and not put it off till they do so after sacrificing their animals”) and those who have raised their voices in the talbiya for a hajj must complete their hajj." She said: I menstruated, and did not go round the House or run between as-Safa and al-Marwa, and I continued in my courses till the day of ‘Arafa. I had raised my voice in the talbiya only for an ’umra, but the Prophet ordered me to undo my hair, comb it, raise my voice in the talbiya for the hajj, and let the ‘umra go, which I did, and performed my hajj. He sent ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakr along with me and ordered me to make an ‘umra in place of the one I had missed from at-Tan‘im. She said: Those who had raised their voices in the talbiya for the ‘umra put off the ihram after making the circuit of the House and running between as-Safa and al-Marwa, then made a circuit after they returned from Mina, but those who combined the hajj and the ‘umra made only one circuit. (Bukharl and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَلَمْ يُهْدِ فَلْيَحْلِلْ وَمَنْ أَحْرَمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَأَهْدَى فَلْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مَعَ العُمرةِ ثمَّ لَا يحل حَتَّى يحل مِنْهَا» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فَلَا يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ بِنَحْرِ هَدْيِهِ وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلْيُتِمَّ حَجَّهُ» . قَالَتْ: فَحِضْتُ وَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلَا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ حَائِضًا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَلَمْ أُهْلِلْ إِلَّا بِعُمْرَةٍ فَأَمَرَنِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أَنْقُضَ رَأْسِي وَأَمْتَشِطَ وَأُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَتْرُكَ الْعُمْرَةَ فَفَعَلْتُ حَتَّى قَضَيْتُ حَجِّي بَعَثَ مَعِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَعْتَمِرَ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِي مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ قَالَتْ: فَطَافَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا أَهَلُّوا بِالْعُمْرَةِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حَلُّوا ثمَّ طافوا بَعْدَ أَنْ رَجَعُوا مِنْ مِنًى وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ جَمَعُوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَإِنَّمَا طَافُوا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2556
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 50
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3252
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin Al-Wazi':
"A Shaikh from Banu Murrah narrated to me, he said: 'I arrived in Al-Kufah and was informed about Bilal bin Abi Burdah so I said: "Indeed there is a lesson in him" so I went to him while he was imprisoned in his home, which he had built.' He said: 'After everything that had happened to him he had changed due to the punishment and the beatings, and now he was living in isolation. So I said: "All praise is due to Allah O Bilal! I have seen you passing you by us holding your nose, and it was not from the dust! And today you are in this state.' So he said: 'Where are you from?' I said: 'From Banu Murrah bin 'Abbad.' So he said: 'Shall I not narrate a Hadith to you, perhaps Allah will benefit you by it?' I said: 'Go ahead.' He said: 'My father, Abu Burdah narrated from his father Abu Musa, that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "No worshiper suffers a calamity nor what is worse than that or less, except due to a sin, and what Allah pardons as a result of it is more." He (Abu Musa) said: "And he recited: And whatever misfortune befalls you, it is because of what your hands have earned (42:30)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْوَازِعِ، حَدَّثَنِي شَيْخٌ، مِنْ بَنِي مُرَّةَ قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْكُوفَةَ فَأُخْبِرْتُ عَنْ بِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ فِيهِ لَمُعْتَبَرًا فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ مَحْبُوسٌ فِي دَارِهِ الَّتِي قَدْ كَانَ بَنَى قَالَ وَإِذَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ قَدْ تَغَيَّرَ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ وَالضَّرْبِ وَإِذَا هُوَ فِي قُشَاشٍ فَقُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ يَا بِلاَلُ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُكَ وَأَنْتَ تَمُرُّ بِنَا تُمْسِكُ بِأَنْفِكَ مِنْ غَيْرِ غُبَارٍ وَأَنْتَ فِي حَالِكَ هَذَا الْيَوْمَ فَقَالَ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ فَقُلْتُ مِنْ بَنِي مُرَّةَ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَنْفَعَكَ بِهِ قُلْتُ هَاتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَبِي مُوسَى أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يُصِيبُ عَبْدًا نَكْبَةٌ فَمَا فَوْقَهَا أَوْ دُونَهَا إِلاَّ بِذَنْبٍ وَمَا يَعْفُو اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَكْثَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَرَأََ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وما أَصَابَكُمْ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ فَبِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَيَعْفُو عَنْ كَثِيرٍ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3252
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 304
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3252
Sahih al-Bukhari 5825

Narrated `Ikrima:

Rifa`a divorced his wife whereupon `AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair Al-Qurazi married her. `Aisha said that the lady (came), wearing a green veil (and complained to her (Aisha) of her husband and showed her a green spot on her skin caused by beating). It was the habit of ladies to support each other, so when Allah's Apostle came, `Aisha said, "I have not seen any woman suffering as much as the believing women. Look! Her skin is greener than her clothes!" When `AbdurRahman heard that his wife had gone to the Prophet, he came with his two sons from another wife. She said, "By Allah! I have done no wrong to him but he is impotent and is as useless to me as this," holding and showing the fringe of her garment, `Abdur-Rahman said, "By Allah, O Allah's Apostle! She has told a lie! I am very strong and can satisfy her but she is disobedient and wants to go back to Rifa`a." Allah's Apostle said, to her, "If that is your intention, then know that it is unlawful for you to remarry Rifa`a unless `Abdur-Rahman has had sexual intercourse with you." Then the Prophet saw two boys with `Abdur- Rahman and asked (him), "Are these your sons?" On that `AbdurRahman said, "Yes." The Prophet said, "You claim what you claim (i.e.. that he is impotent)? But by Allah, these boys resemble him as a crow resembles a crow,"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّ رِفَاعَةَ، طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ، فَتَزَوَّجَهَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الزَّبِيرِ الْقُرَظِيُّ، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَعَلَيْهَا خِمَارٌ أَخْضَرُ‏.‏ فَشَكَتْ إِلَيْهَا، وَأَرَتْهَا خُضْرَةً بِجِلْدِهَا، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنِّسَاءُ يَنْصُرُ بَعْضُهُنَّ بَعْضًا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ مَا يَلْقَى الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ، لَجِلْدُهَا أَشَدُّ خُضْرَةً مِنْ ثَوْبِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعَ أَنَّهَا قَدْ أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ وَمَعَهُ ابْنَانِ لَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِهَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي إِلَيْهِ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ، إِلاَّ أَنَّ مَا مَعَهُ لَيْسَ بِأَغْنَى عَنِّي مِنْ هَذِهِ‏.‏ وَأَخَذَتْ هُدْبَةً مِنْ ثَوْبِهَا، فَقَالَ كَذَبَتْ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي لأَنْفُضُهَا نَفْضَ الأَدِيمِ، وَلَكِنَّهَا نَاشِزٌ تُرِيدُ رِفَاعَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ لَمْ تَحِلِّي لَهُ ـ أَوْ لَمْ تَصْلُحِي لَهُ ـ حَتَّى يَذُوقَ مِنْ عُسَيْلَتِكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَبْصَرَ مَعَهُ ابْنَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَنُوكَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا الَّذِي تَزْعُمِينَ مَا تَزْعُمِينَ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَهُمْ أَشْبَهُ بِهِ مِنَ الْغُرَابِ بِالْغُرَابِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5825
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 715
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1509
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent an espionage mission of ten men under the leadership of 'Asim bin Thabit Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him). They proceeded till they reached Al-Had'ah, a place between 'Usfan and Makkah and the news of their arrival reached a section of the tribe of Hudhail, called Banu Lihyan. About one hundred men, who were all archers, hurried to follow their tracks. When 'A sim and his companions came to know of their pursuers, they took refuge in a safe place. The infidels encircled them and said to them: "Come down and surrender, and we promise and guarantee you that we will not kill anyone of you." 'Asim bin Thabit (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "By Allah! I will not come down to be under the protection of disbelievers. O Allah! convey this news to our Prophet (PBUH)." Then the infidels shot arrows at them till they killed 'Asim. Three men came down relying on their promise and covenant. They were Khubaib, Zaid bin Ad-Dathinah and another man. When the disbelievers captured them, they tied them up with the strings of their bows. The third of the captives said: "This is the beginning of first betrayal. By Allah! I will not go with you. I have a good example in these (martyrs)." So they dragged him and tried to compel him to accompany them, but he refused. At last they killed him. They took Khubaib and Zaid bin Ad- Dathina with them and sold them as slaves in Makkah. This incident took place after the battle of Badr.

Khubaib was bought by the sons of Al-Harith bin 'Amir bin Naufal bin 'Abd Manaf. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith in the battle of Badr. Khubaib remained a prisoner with those people for a few days till the sons of Al-Harith resolved to kill him.

When Khubaib (May Allah be pleased with him) got wind of this plot, he borrowed a razor from one of Al- Harith's daughters in order to remove his pubic hair. Her little son crawled towards Khubaib because of her carelessness. Later on, she saw her son on his thigh and the razor was in his hand. She got scared so much that Khubaib noticed the agitation on her face and said: "Are you afraid that I will kill him? No, I will never do that." She later remarked (after Al-Khubaib got martyred): "By Allah! I never saw a prisoner better than Khubaib." She added: "By Allah! I saw him once eating of a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was chained and there was no such fruit at that time in Makkah. ...
وعن أبي هريرة، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عشرة رهط عينًا سرية، وأمَّر عليهم عاصم بن ثابت الأنصاري، رضي الله عنه، فانطلقوا حتى إذا كانوا بالهدأة، بين عسفان ومكة، ذكروا لحي من هذيل يقال لهم‏:‏ بنو لحيان، فنفروا لهم بقريب من مائة رجل رام، فاقتصوا آثارهم، فلما أحس بهم عاصم وأصحابه، لجئوا إلى موضع فأحاط بهم القوم، فقالوا‏:‏ انزلوا، فأعطوا بأيديكم ولكم العهد والميثاق أن لا نقتل منكم أحدًا، فقال عاصم بن ثابت‏:‏ أيها القوم أما أنا، فلا أنزل على ذمة كافر‏:‏ اللهم أخبر عنا نبيك صلى الله عليه وسلم، فرموهم بالنبل فقتلوا عاصمًا، ونزل إليهم ثلاثة نفر على العهد والميثاق، منهم خُبيب، وزيد بن الدِّثِنَّة ورجل آخر‏.‏ فلما استمكنوا منهم أطلقوا أوتار قسيهم، فربطوهم بها، قال الرجل الثالث‏:‏ هذا أول الغدر والله لا أصحبكم إن لي بهؤلاء أسوة، يريد القتلى، فجروه وعالجوه، فأبى أن يصحبهم، فقتلوه، وانطلقوا بخُبيب، وزيد بن الدِّثِنَّة، حتى باعوهما بمكة بعد وقعة بدر، فابتاع بنو الحارث بن عامر بن نوفل بن عبد مناف خُبيبًا، وكان خُبيب هو قتل الحارث يوم بدر، فلبث خُبيب عندهم أسيرًا حتى أجمعوا على قتله، فاستعار من بعض بنات الحارث موسى يستحد بها فأعارته، فدرج بُنيٌّ لها وهي غافلة حتى أتاه، فوجدته مجلسه على فخذه الموسى بيده، ففزعت فزعة عرفها خُبيب، فقال أتخشين أن أقتله ماكنت لأفعل ذلك قالت‏:‏ والله ما رأيت أسيرا خيرا من خُبيب فوالله لقد وجدته يومًا يأكل قطفًا من عنب في يده وإنه لموثق بالحديد وما بمكة من ثمرة، وكانت تقول‏:‏ إنه لرزق رزقه الله خُبيبًا، فلما خرجوا به من الحرم ليقتلوه في الحل، قال لهم خبيب‏:‏ دعوني أصلي ركعتين، فتركوه، فركع ركعتين، فقال‏:‏ والله لولا أن تحسبوا أن ما بي جزع لزدت‏.‏ اللهم أحصهم عددًا، واقتلهم بددًا، ولا تُبقِ منهم أحدًا، وقال‏:‏

فلست أبالي حين أُقتل مســــلمًا**على أي جنب كان لله مصرعــي

وذلك في ذات الإله وإن يشأ**يبارك على أوصـــال شلو ممزع

وكان خُبيب هو سَنَّ لكل مسلم قُتل صبرًا الصلاة، وأخبر -يعني النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم - أصحابه يوم أصيبوا خبرهم، وبعث ناسٌ من قريش إلى عاصم بن ثابت حين حدثوا أنه قُتل أن يؤتوا بشيء منه يُعرف، وكان قتل رجلا من عظمائهم، فبعث الله لعاصم مثل الظلة من الدبر فحمته من رسلهم، فلم يقدروا أن يقطعوا منه شيئًا‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏

قوله‏:‏ الهدأة‏:‏ موضع، والظلة‏:‏ السحاب، الدبر‏:‏ النحل‏.‏

وقوله‏:‏ ‏ "‏اقتلهم بَِددًا‏"‏ بكسر الباء وفتحها، فمن كسر، قال‏:‏ هو جمع بدة بكسر الباء، وهو النصيب، ومعناه‏:‏ اقتلهم حصصًا منقسمة لكل واحد منهم نصيب، ومن فتح ، قال معناه‏:‏ متفرقين في القتل واحدًا بعد واحد من التبديد‏.‏

وفي الباب أحاديثُ كثيرة صحيحة سبقت في مواضعها من هذا الكتاب، منها حديث الغلام الذي كان يأتي الراهب والساحر، ومنها حديث جُريج، وحديث أصحاب الغار الذين أطبقت عليهم الصخرة، وحديث الرجل الذي سمع صوتًا في السحاب يقول‏:‏ اسقِ حديقة فلان، وغير ذلك‏.‏ والدلائل في الباب كثيرة مشهورة، وبالله التوفيق‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1509
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 45
Sahih al-Bukhari 3465

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "Once three persons (from the previous nations) were traveling, and suddenly it started raining and they took shelter in a cave. The entrance of the cave got closed while they were inside. They said to each other, 'O you! Nothing can save you except the truth, so each of you should ask Allah's Help by referring to such a deed as he thinks he did sincerely (i.e. just for gaining Allah's Pleasure).' So one of them said, 'O Allah! You know that I had a laborer who worked for me for one Faraq (i.e. three Sas) of rice, but he departed, leaving it (i.e. his wages). I sowed that Faraq of rice and with its yield I bought cows (for him). Later on when he came to me asking for his wages, I said (to him), 'Go to those cows and drive them away.' He said to me, 'But you have to pay me only a Faraq of rice,' I said to him, 'Go to those cows and take them, for they are the product of that Faraq (of rice).' So he drove them. O Allah! If you consider that I did that for fear of You, then please remove the rock.' The rock shifted a bit from the mouth of the cave. The second one said, 'O Allah, You know that I had old parents whom I used to provide with the milk of my sheep every night. One night I was delayed and when I came, they had slept, while my wife and children were crying with hunger. I used not to let them (i.e. my family) drink unless my parents had drunk first. So I disliked to wake them up and also disliked that they should sleep without drinking it, I kept on waiting (for them to wake) till it dawned. O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you, then please remove the rock.' So the rock shifted and they could see the sky through it. The (third) one said, 'O Allah! You know that I had a cousin (i.e. my paternal uncle's daughter) who was most beloved to me and I sought to seduce her, but she refused, unless I paid her one-hundred Dinars (i.e. gold pieces). So I collected the amount and brought it to her, and she allowed me to sleep with her. But when I sat between her legs, she said, 'Be afraid of Allah, and do not deflower me but legally. 'I got up and left the hundred Dinars (for her). O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you than please remove the rock. So Allah saved them and they came out (of the cave)."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ خَلِيلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ يَمْشُونَ إِذْ أَصَابَهُمْ مَطَرٌ، فَأَوَوْا إِلَى غَارٍ، فَانْطَبَقَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ إِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ يَا هَؤُلاَءِ لاَ يُنْجِيكُمْ إِلاَّ الصِّدْقُ، فَلْيَدْعُ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَ فِيهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي أَجِيرٌ عَمِلَ لِي عَلَى فَرَقٍ مِنْ أَرُزٍّ، فَذَهَبَ وَتَرَكَهُ، وَأَنِّي عَمَدْتُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْفَرَقِ فَزَرَعْتُهُ، فَصَارَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنِّي اشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ بَقَرًا، وَأَنَّهُ أَتَانِي يَطْلُبُ أَجْرَهُ فَقُلْتُ اعْمِدْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ‏.‏ فَسُقْهَا، فَقَالَ لِي إِنَّمَا لِي عِنْدَكَ فَرَقٌ مِنْ أَرُزٍّ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ اعْمِدْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْفَرَقِ، فَسَاقَهَا، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ، فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَانْسَاحَتْ عَنْهُمُ الصَّخْرَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي أَبَوَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ، فَكُنْتُ آتِيهِمَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ بِلَبَنِ غَنَمٍ لِي، فَأَبْطَأْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا لَيْلَةً فَجِئْتُ وَقَدْ رَقَدَا وَأَهْلِي وَعِيَالِي يَتَضَاغَوْنَ مِنَ الْجُوعِ، فَكُنْتُ لاَ أَسْقِيهِمْ حَتَّى يَشْرَبَ أَبَوَاىَ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُمَا، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَدَعَهُمَا، فَيَسْتَكِنَّا لِشَرْبَتِهِمَا، فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ، فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَانْسَاحَتْ عَنْهُمُ الصَّخْرَةُ، حَتَّى نَظَرُوا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي ابْنَةُ عَمٍّ مِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ، وَأَنِّي رَاوَدْتُهَا عَنْ نَفْسِهَا فَأَبَتْ إِلاَّ أَنْ آتِيَهَا بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ، فَطَلَبْتُهَا حَتَّى قَدَرْتُ، فَأَتَيْتُهَا بِهَا فَدَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْهَا، فَأَمْكَنَتْنِي مِنْ نَفْسِهَا، فَلَمَّا قَعَدْتُ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهَا، فَقَالَتِ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تَفُضَّ الْخَاتَمَ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ وَتَرَكْتُ الْمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَفَرَّجَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ فَخَرَجُوا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3465
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 671
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3781

Narrated Anas:

When `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf came to us, Allah's Apostle made a bond of fraternity between him and Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi` who was a rich man, Sa`d said, "The Ansar know that I am the richest of all of them, so I will divide my property into two parts between me and you, and I have two wives; see which of the two you like so that I may divorce her and you can marry her after she becomes lawful to you by her passing the prescribed period (i.e. 'Idda) of divorce. `Abdur Rahman said, "May Allah bless you your family (i.e. wives) for you." (But `Abdur-Rahman went to the market) and did not return on that day except with some gain of dried yogurt and butter. He went on trading just a few days till he came to Allah's Apostle bearing the traces of yellow scent over his clothes. Allah's Apostle asked him, "What is this scent?" He replied, "I have married a woman from the Ansar." Allah's Apostle asked, "How much Mahr have you given?" He said, "A date-stone weight of gold or a golden date-stone." The Prophet said, "Arrange a marriage banquet even with a sheep."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، وَآخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ الْمَالِ، فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ قَدْ عَلِمَتِ الأَنْصَارُ أَنِّي مِنْ أَكْثَرِهَا مَالاً، سَأَقْسِمُ مَالِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ شَطْرَيْنِ، وَلِي امْرَأَتَانِ، فَانْظُرْ أَعْجَبَهُمَا إِلَيْكَ فَأُطَلِّقُهَا، حَتَّى إِذَا حَلَّتْ تَزَوَّجْتَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي أَهْلِكَ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ يَوْمَئِذٍ حَتَّى أَفْضَلَ شَيْئًا مِنْ سَمْنٍ وَأَقِطٍ، فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا، حَتَّى جَاءَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ وَضَرٌ مِنْ صُفْرَةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَهْيَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا سُقْتَ فِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَزْنَ نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، أَوْ نَوَاةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْلِمْ وَلَوْ بِشَاةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3781
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 125
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Qabisah bin Mukhariq Al-Hilali (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Asking for (the money of) Zakah, is justified only for the following three:
first, a man who is in debt: it is then permissible for him to receive [Zakah] until his difficulty is resolved; second, a man who was struck by calamity, which destroyed his holdings, which also makes it permissible for him to receive [Zakah] until he is in a position to earn his own living; and third, a man who has been reduced to poverty and three persons of caliber from among his people testify to his desperate circumstances. Such will receive until he finds a means of support for himself. Other than these cases, O Qabisah, it is considered as taking suht (unlawful or haram earnings), and the person receiving it (this Zakah) will be consuming forbidden (unlawful) holdings.” Related by Muslim, Abu Dawud, Ibn Khuzaimah and Ibn Hibban.
وَعَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ مُخَارِقٍ اَلْهِلَالِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِنَّ اَلْمَسْأَلَةَ لَا تَحِلُّ إِلَّا لِأَحَدِ ثَلَاثَةٍ: رَجُلٌ تَحَمَّلَ حَمَالَةً, فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ اَلْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَهَا, ثُمَّ يُمْسِكَ، وَرَجُلٌ أَصَابَتْهُ جَائِحَةٌ, اِجْتَاحَتْ مَالَهُ, فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ اَلْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ, وَرَجُلٌ أَصَابَتْهُ فَاقَةٌ حَتَّى يَقُومَ ثَلَاثَةٌ مِنْ ذَوِي الْحِجَى مِنْ قَومِهِ: لَقَدْ أَصَابَتْ فُلَانًا فَاقَةٌ; فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ اَلْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ, فَمَا سِوَاهُنَّ مِنَ اَلْمَسْأَلَةِ يَا قَبِيصَةُ سُحْتٌ يَأْكُلُهَا [ صَاحِبُهَا ] 1‏ سُحْتًا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَابْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 666
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 645
Mishkat al-Masabih 61
Mu'adh said:
God’s messenger recommended ten things to me saying, “Do not associate anything with God, even if you are killed and burnt on that account; do not be disobedient to your parents, even if they command you to quit your family and your property; do not deliberately neglect to observe a prescribed prayer, for he who deliberately neglects to observe a prescribed prayer will have God’s protection removed from him; do not drink wine, for it is the beginning of every abomination; avoid acts of disobedience, for on their account God’s wrath descends; beware of running away from the line of battle, even if the people perish: when people are smitten by death when you are among them, stay where you are ; spend on your children out of your means; do not refrain from using the rod in training them; and cause them to fear God.” Ahmad transmitted it.
عَنْ مُعَاذٍ قَالَ: أَوْصَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَشْرِ كَلِمَاتٍ قَالَ لَا تُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَإِنْ قُتِلْتَ وَحُرِّقْتَ وَلَا تَعُقَّنَّ وَالِدَيْكَ وَإِنْ أَمَرَاكَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ وَمَالِكَ وَلَا تَتْرُكَنَّ صَلَاةً مَكْتُوبَةً مُتَعَمِّدًا فَإِنَّ مَنْ تَرَكَ صَلَاةً مَكْتُوبَةً مُتَعَمِّدًا فَقَدْ بَرِئَتْ مِنْهُ ذِمَّةُ اللَّهِ وَلَا تَشْرَبَنَّ خَمْرًا فَإِنَّهُ رَأَسُ كُلِّ فَاحِشَةٍ وَإِيَّاكَ وَالْمَعْصِيَةَ فَإِنَّ بالمعصية حل سخط الله عز وَجل وَإِيَّاكَ وَالْفِرَارَ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ وَإِنْ هَلَكَ النَّاسُ وَإِذا أصَاب النَّاس موتان وَأَنت فيهم فَاثْبتْ وَأنْفق عَلَى عِيَالِكَ مِنْ طَوْلِكَ وَلَا تَرْفَعْ عَنْهُمْ عَصَاكَ أَدَبًا وَأَخِفْهُمْ فِي اللَّهِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ
Grade: Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 61
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 55
Mishkat al-Masabih 3202
Sahl b. Sa'd told of a woman who came to God’s Messenger and offered herself to him. When she had stood for a long time (i.e. without receiving an answer) a man got up and said, “Messenger of God, marry her to me if you have no need of her.” He asked him if he had anything to give her as dower, and when he replied that he had nothing but the lower garment he was wearing, he said, “Look for something, even though it should be an iron ring.” Then when the man had sought and found nothing God’s Messenger asked whether he knew any of the Qur'an, and when he replied that he knew surah so and so and surah so and so, he said, “I have given you her in marriage for the part of the Qur’an which you know.” In a version he said, “Go away, for I have given you her in marriage; and teach her some of the Qur'an." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي وَهَبْتُ نَفْسِي لَكَ فَقَامَتْ طَوِيلًا فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَوِّجْنِيهَا إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَكَ فِيهَا حَاجَةٌ فَقَالَ: «هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ تُصْدِقُهَا؟» قَالَ: مَا عِنْدِي إِلَّا إِزَارِي هَذَا. قَالَ: «فَالْتَمِسْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ» فَالْتَمَسَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَيْءٌ» قَالَ: نَعَمْ سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا فَقَالَ: «زَوَّجْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: قَالَ: «انْطَلِقْ فَقَدْ زَوَّجْتُكَهَا فَعَلِّمْهَا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3202
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 120
Sunan Ibn Majah 170
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There will be people among my Ummah (nation) after me who will recite the Qur'an, but it will not go any deeper than their throats. They will pass through Islam like an arrow passing through its target, then they will never return to it. They are the most evil of mankind and of all creation.' " 'Abdullah bin Samit said: "I mentioned to Rafi' bin 'Amr, the brother of Hakam bin 'Amr Ghifari and he said: 'I also heard that from the Messenger of Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بَعْدِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي - أَوْ سَيَكُونُ بَعْدِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي - قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حُلُوقَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَعُودُونَ فِيهِ هُمْ شِرَارُ الْخَلْقِ وَالْخَلِيقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَافِعِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَخِي الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْغِفَارِيِّ فَقَالَ وَأَنَا أَيْضًا قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 170
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 170
Riyad as-Salihin 1604
Abu Mas'ud Al-Badri (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
I was beating my slave with a whip when I heard a voice behind me which said: "Abu Mas'ud! Bear in mind..." I did not recognize the voice for the intense anger I was in. Abu Mas'ud added: As he came near me, I found that he was the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) who was saying, "Abu Mas'ud! Bear in mind that Allah has more dominance upon you than you have upon your slave." Then I said: "I will never beat any slave in future."

Another narration is: The whip dropped from my hand in awe of the Prophet (PBUH).

Still another narration is: I said: "He is free for the sake of Allah." He (PBUH) said, "If you had not done this, you would have been scorched by the Fire."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي مسعود البدري رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏كنتُ أضرب غلامًا لي بالوسط، فسمعت صوتًا من خلفي‏:‏ ‏"‏اعلم أبا مسعود‏"‏ فلم أفهم الصوت من الغضب، فلما دنا مني إذا هو رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فإذا هو يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏اعلم أبا مسعود أن الله أقدرُ عليك منك على هذا الغلام‏"‏ فقلت‏:‏ لا أضرب مملوكًا بعده أبدًا‏.‏

‏(‏‏(‏وفي رواية‏:‏ فسقط السوط من يدي من هيبته‏)‏‏)‏

‏(‏‏(‏وفي رواية‏:‏ فقلت‏:‏ يارسول الله هو حر لوجه الله تعالى، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أما لو لم تفعل، للفحتك النار، أو لمستك النار‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم بهذه الروايات‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1604
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 94
Sahih Muslim 1456 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah her pleased with him) reported that at the Battle of Hanain Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace te upon him) seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that:

" And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (iv. 24)" (i. e. they were lawful for them when their 'Idda period came to an end).
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ، بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ بَعَثَ جَيْشًا إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقُوا عَدُوًّا فَقَاتَلُوهُمْ فَظَهَرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَصَابُوا لَهُمْ سَبَايَا فَكَأَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحَرَّجُوا مِنْ غِشْيَانِهِنَّ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏ وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ‏}‏ أَىْ فَهُنَّ لَكُمْ حَلاَلٌ إِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهُنَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1456a
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3432
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1823 a

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar who said:

I was present with my father when he was wounded. People praised him and said: May God give you a noble recompense! He said: I am hopeful (of God's mercy) as well as afraid (of His wrath) People said: Appoint anyone as your successor. He said: Should I carry the burden of conducting your affairs in my life as well as in my death? (So far as Caliphate is concerned) I wish I could acquit myself (before the Almighty) in a way that there is neither anything to my credit nor anything to my discredit. If I would appoint my successor, (I would because) one better than me did so. (He meant Abu Bakr.) If I would leave You alone, (I would do so because) one better than me, i. e. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), did so. 'Abdullah says: When he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) I understood that he would not appoint anyone as Caliph.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَضَرْتُ أَبِي حِينَ أُصِيبَ فَأَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهِ وَقَالُوا جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَاغِبٌ وَرَاهِبٌ قَالُوا اسْتَخْلِفْ فَقَالَ أَتَحَمَّلُ أَمْرَكُمْ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ حَظِّي مِنْهَا الْكَفَافُ لاَ عَلَىَّ وَلاَ لِي فَإِنْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَقَدِ اسْتَخْلَفَ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي - يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ - وَإِنْ أَتْرُكْكُمْ فَقَدْ تَرَكَكُمْ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ حِينَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1823a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4485
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3473

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah's Apostle said, "Plague was a means of torture sent on a group of Israelis (or on some people before you). So if you hear of its spread in a land, don't approach it, and if a plague should appear in a land where you are present, then don't leave that land in order to run away from it (i.e. plague).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، وَعَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَسْأَلُ، أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ مَاذَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الطَّاعُونِ فَقَالَ أُسَامَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الطَّاعُونُ رِجْسٌ أُرْسِلَ عَلَى طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَوْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ، فَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَقْدَمُوا عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ ‏"‏ لاَ يُخْرِجُكُمْ إِلاَّ فِرَارًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3473
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 140
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 679
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 170
‘Amr b. ‘Auf reported God’s messenger as saying, “The religion will shrink back to the Hijaz as a snake shrinks back to its hole, and the religion will seek refuge in the Hijaz as the mountain goat seeks refuge in the mountain top. The religion began few in number and will return to the state in which it began. Blessed are the few, for they will set right the corruptions caused in my sunna by people after my death.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الدِّينَ لَيَأْرِزُ إِلَى الْحِجَازِ كَمَا تَأْرِزُ الْحَيَّةُ إِلَى جُحْرِهَا وَلَيَعْقِلَنَّ الدِّينُ مِنَ الْحِجَازِ مِعْقَلَ الْأُرْوِيَّةِ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْجَبَلِ إِنَّ الدِّينَ بَدَأَ غَرِيبًا وَسَيَعُودُ كَمَا بَدَأَ فَطُوبَى لِلْغُرَبَاءِ وَهُمُ الَّذِينَ يُصْلِحُونَ مَا أَفْسَدَ النَّاسُ مِنْ بَعْدِي من سنتي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Grade: Isnād Da'īf Jiddan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  سَنَده ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف جدًا   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 170
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 163
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3886
Narrated 'Amr bin Al-'As:
that he said to the Messenger of Allah (SAW): "Who is the most beloved of the people to you?" He said: "'Aishah." He said: "From the men?" He said: "Her farther."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْجَوْهَرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأُمَوِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَحَبُّ النَّاسِ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَائِشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ قَيْسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3886
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 286
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3886
Sunan Abi Dawud 257
On being asked about (washing) the fluid that flows between man and woman ‘A’ishah said:
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) used to take a handful of water and pour it on the fluid. Again, he would take a handful of water and pour it over the fluid.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي سُوَاءَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، فِيمَا يَفِيضُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْخُذُ كَفًّا مِنْ مَاءٍ يَصُبُّ عَلَىَّ الْمَاءَ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ كَفًّا مِنْ مَاءٍ ثُمَّ يَصُبُّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 257
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 257
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 257
Sunan Abi Dawud 4612
Sufyan said (according to one chain), and Abu al-Salit said (according to another chain):
A man wrote to 'Umar b. 'Abd al-Aziz asking him about Divine decree. He wrote to him: To begin with, I enjoin upon you to fear Allah, to be moderate in (obeying) His Command, to follow the sunnah (practice) of His Prophet (saws) and to abandon the novelties which the innovators introduced after his Sunnah has been established and they were saved from its trouble (i.e. novelty or innovation) ; so stick to Sunnah, for it is for you, if Allah chooses, a protection ; then you should know that any innovation which the people introduced was refuted long before it on the basis of some authority or there was some lesson in it, for the Sunnah was introduced by the people who were conscious of the error, slip, foolishness, and extremism in case of (the sunnah) was opposed. So accept for yourself what the people (in the past) had accepted for themselves, for they had complete knowledge of whatever they were informed, and by penetrating insight they forbade (to do prohibited acts); they had more strength (than us) to disclose the matters (of religion), and they were far better (than us) by virtue of their merits. If right guidance is what you are following, then you outstriped them to it. And if you say whatever the novelty occurred after them was introduced by those who followed the way other then theirs and disliked them. It is they who actually outstripped, and talked about it sufficiently, and gave a satisfactory explanation for it. Below them there is no place for exhaustiveness, and above them there is no place for elaborating things. Some people shortened the matter more than they had done, and thus they turned away (from them), and some people raised the matter more than they had done, and thus they exaggerated. They were on right guidance between that. You have written (to me) asking about confession of Divine decree, you have indeed approached a person who is well informed of it, with the will of Allah. I know what whatever novelty people have brought in, and whatever innovation people have introduced are not more manifest and more established than confession of Divine decree. The ignorant people (i.e. the Arabs before Islam) in pre-Islamic times have mentioned it ; they talked about it in their speeches and in their poetry. They would console themselves for what they lost, and Islam then strengthened it (i.e. belief in Divine decree). The Messenger of Allah (saws) did not ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ كَتَبَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْقَدَرِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَسَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ دُلَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنِ النَّضْرِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الصَّلْتِ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ كَثِيرٍ وَمَعْنَاهُمْ - قَالَ كَتَبَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْقَدَرِ فَكَتَبَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أُوصِيكَ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَالاِقْتِصَادِ فِي أَمْرِهِ وَاتِّبَاعِ سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَرْكِ مَا أَحْدَثَ الْمُحْدِثُونَ بَعْدَ مَا جَرَتْ بِهِ سُنَّتُهُ وَكُفُوا مُؤْنَتَهُ فَعَلَيْكَ بِلُزُومِ السُّنَّةِ فَإِنَّهَا لَكَ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ عِصْمَةٌ ثُمَّ اعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَدِعِ النَّاسُ بِدْعَةً إِلاَّ قَدْ مَضَى قَبْلَهَا مَا هُوَ دَلِيلٌ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ عِبْرَةٌ فِيهَا فَإِنَّ السُّنَّةَ إِنَّمَا سَنَّهَا مَنْ قَدْ عَلِمَ مَا فِي خِلاَفِهَا وَلَمْ يَقُلِ ابْنُ كَثِيرٍ مَنْ قَدْ عَلِمَ ‏.‏ مِنَ الْخَطَإِ وَالزَّلَلِ وَالْحُمْقِ وَالتَّعَمُّقِ فَارْضَ لِنَفْسِكَ مَا رَضِيَ بِهِ الْقَوْمُ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عَلَى عِلْمٍ وَقَفُوا وَبِبَصَرٍ نَافِذٍ كَفَوْا وَلَهُمْ عَلَى كَشْفِ الأُمُورِ كَانُوا أَقْوَى وَبِفَضْلِ مَا كَانُوا فِيهِ أَوْلَى فَإِنْ كَانَ الْهُدَى مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ لَقَدْ سَبَقْتُمُوهُمْ إِلَيْهِ وَلَئِنْ قُلْتُمْ إِنَّمَا حَدَثَ بَعْدَهُمْ ‏.‏ مَا أَحْدَثَهُ إِلاَّ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ غَيْرَ سَبِيلِهِمْ وَرَغِبَ بِنَفْسِهِ عَنْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ هُمُ السَّابِقُونَ فَقَدْ تَكَلَّمُوا فِيهِ بِمَا يَكْفِي وَوَصَفُوا مِنْهُ مَا يَشْفِي فَمَا دُونَهُمْ مِنْ مَقْصَرٍ وَمَا فَوْقَهُمْ مِنْ مَحْسَرٍ وَقَدْ قَصَّرَ قَوْمٌ دُونَهُمْ فَجَفَوْا وَطَمَحَ عَنْهُمْ أَقْوَامٌ فَغَلَوْا وَإِنَّهُمْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ لَعَلَى هُدًى مُسْتَقِيمٍ كَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِقْرَارِ بِالْقَدَرِ فَعَلَى الْخَبِيرِ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَقَعْتَ مَا أَعْلَمُ مَا أَحْدَثَ النَّاسُ مِنْ مُحْدَثَةٍ وَلاَ ابْتَدَعُوا مِنْ بِدْعَةٍ هِيَ أَبْيَنُ أَثَرًا وَلاَ أَثْبَتُ أَمْرًا مِنَ الإِقْرَارِ بِالْقَدَرِ لَقَدْ كَانَ ذَكَرَهُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ الْجُهَلاَءُ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِهِ فِي كَلاَمِهِمْ وَفِي شِعْرِهِمْ يُعَزُّونَ بِهِ أَنْفُسَهُمْ عَلَى مَا فَاتَهُمْ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزِدْهُ الإِسْلاَمُ بَعْدُ إِلاَّ شِدَّةً وَلَقَدْ ذَكَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَيْرِ حَدِيثٍ وَلاَ حَدِيثَيْنِ وَقَدْ سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَتَكَلَّمُوا بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِهِ وَبَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ يَقِينًا وَتَسْلِيمًا لِرَبِّهِمْ وَتَضْعِيفًا لأَنْفُسِهِمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ شَىْءٌ لَمْ يُحِطْ بِهِ عِلْمُهُ وَلَمْ يُحْصِهِ كِتَابُهُ وَلَمْ يَمْضِ فِيهِ قَدَرُهُ وَإِنَّهُ مَعَ ذَلِكَ لَفِي مُحْكَمِ كِتَابِهِ مِنْهُ اقْتَبَسُوهُ وَمِنْهُ تَعَلَّمُوهُ وَلَئِنْ قُلْتُمْ لِمَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ كَذَا وَلِمَ قَالَ كَذَا ‏.‏ لَقَدْ قَرَءُوْا مِنْهُ مَا قَرَأْتُمْ وَعَلِمُوا مِنْ تَأْوِيلِهِ مَا جَهِلْتُمْ وَقَالُوا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ بِكِتَابٍ وَقَدَرٍ وَكُتِبَتِ الشَّقَاوَةُ وَمَا يُقَدَّرْ يَكُنْ وَمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ كَانَ وَمَا لَمْ يَشَأْ لَمْ يَكُنْ وَلاَ نَمْلِكُ لأَنْفُسِنَا ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا ثُمَّ رَغَبُوا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَرَهِبُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Maqtu' (Al-Albani)  صحيح مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4612
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4595
Mishkat al-Masabih 2896
Ibn ‘Umar reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone with-holds grain for forty days thereby desiring a high price, he has renounced God and God has renounced him.” Razin transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنِ احْتَكَرَ طَعَامًا أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا يُرِيدُ بِهِ الْغَلَاءَ فَقَدْ بَرِئَ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَبَرِئَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ رَزِينٌ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2896
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 133
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 8
Al-Hasan ibn 'Ali (may Allah be well pleased with him and his father) said:
“My maternal aunt Hind asked the son of Abu Hala, who was a describer of the finery of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), to describe something of it that would be of interest to me, so he said: Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was an honored dignitary, whose face shone with the radiance of the moon on the night of the full moon. He was taller than medium-sized, and shorter than the slender giant. His head was grand and impressive, with loosely curled hair. If his forelock became divided, he would part it. Otherwise his hair would not cross over his earlobes, and he would let it grow plentiful and long. He was bright of color, broad of forehead, endowed with arched eyebrows, perfect without being conjoined, with a vein between them that anger would cause to pulsate. The bridge of his nose was curved. He had a light that would rise over him, and someone who did not reflect on him would consider him haughty. He was thickly bearded, endowed with smooth cheeks, a wide mouth, cleft teeth, and a delicate strip of hair from the top of the chest to the navel. It was as if his neck were the neck of a statue shaped in pure silver. He was well proportioned in physique, firmly cohesive, with the stomach and the breast in even balance. He was wide-chested, broad-shouldered, endowed with stout limbs and very shiny bare skin. Between the top of the chest and the navel by a strip of hair like a line of writing, while his breasts and stomach were bare apart from that. He had hair on his arms and shoulders and the upper parts of his chest. His forearms were long. He had a sensitive touch of the hand. The palms of his hands and the soles of his feet were thickset. His extremities were well formed [sa’il (or he may have said sha’il)]. The hollows of his soles were very deep-set. His feet were so smooth that water bounced off them. When he left a place, he would go away striding decisively. He would tread inclining forward and walk comfortably. His gait was brisk. When he walked, it was as if he were descending a declivity, and when he looked around, he looked around altogether. He lowered his eyesight, and he spent more time looking at the ground than he did looking at the sky. The majority of his looking was observation. He would urge his Companions to proceed ahead of him, and he would be the first to greet anyone he encountered with the salutation ...
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جُمَيْعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعِجْلِيُّ، إِمْلاءً عَلَيْنَا مِنْ كِتَابِهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ، مِنْ وَلَدِ أَبِي هَالَةَ زَوْجِ خَدِيجَةَ، يُكَنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لأَبِي هَالَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ خَالِي هِنْدَ بْنَ أَبِي هَالَةَ، وَكَانَ وَصَّافًا، عَنْ حِلْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنَا أَشْتَهِي أَنْ يَصِفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَيْئًا أَتَعَلَّقُ بِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخْمًا مُفَخَّمًا، يَتَلأْلأُ وَجْهُهُ، تَلأْلُؤَ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، أَطْوَلُ مِنَ الْمَرْبُوعِ، وَأَقْصَرُ مِنَ الْمُشَذَّبِ، عَظِيمُ الْهَامَةِ، رَجِلُ الشَّعْرِ، إِنِ انْفَرَقَتْ عَقِيقَتُهُ فَرَّقَهَا، وَإِلا فَلا يُجَاوِزُ شَعَرُهُ شَحْمَةَ أُذُنَيْهِ، إِذَا هُوَ وَفَّرَهُ، أَزْهَرُ اللَّوْنِ، وَاسِعُ الْجَبِينِ، أَزَجُّ الْحَوَاجِبِ، سَوَابِغَ فِي غَيْرِ قَرَنٍ، بَيْنَهُمَا عِرْقٌ، يُدِرُّهُ الْغَضَبُ، أَقْنَى الْعِرْنَيْنِ، لَهُ نُورٌ يَعْلُوهُ، يَحْسَبُهُ مَنْ لَمْ يَتَأَمَّلْهُ أَشَمَّ، كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ، سَهْلُ الْخدَّيْنِ، ضَلِيعُ الْفَمِ، مُفْلَجُ الأَسْنَانِ، دَقِيقُ الْمَسْرُبَةِ، كَأَنَّ عُنُقَهُ جِيدُ دُمْيَةٍ، فِي صَفَاءِ الْفِضَّةِ، مُعْتَدِلُ الْخَلْقِ، بَادِنٌ مُتَمَاسِكٌ، سَوَاءُ الْبَطْنِ وَالصَّدْرِ، عَرِيضُ الصَّدْرِ، بَعِيدُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَنْكِبَيْنِ، ضَخْمُ الْكَرَادِيسِ، أَنْوَرُ الْمُتَجَرَّدِ، مَوْصُولُ مَا بَيْنَ اللَّبَّةِ وَالسُّرَّةِ بِشَعَرٍ يَجْرِي كَالْخَطِّ، عَارِي الثَّدْيَيْنِ وَالْبَطْنِ مِمَّا سِوَى ذَلِكَ، أَشْعَرُ الذِّرَاعَيْنِ، وَالْمَنْكِبَيْنِ، وَأَعَالِي الصَّدْرِ، طَوِيلُ الزَّنْدَيْنِ، رَحْبُ الرَّاحَةِ، شَثْنُ الْكَفَّيْنِ وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ، سَائِلُ الأَطْرَافِ أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ شَائِلُ الأَطْرَافِ خَمْصَانُ الأَخْمَصَيْنِ، مَسِيحُ الْقَدَمَيْنِ، يَنْبُو عَنْهُمَا الْمَاءُ، إِذَا زَالَ، زَالَ قَلِعًا، يَخْطُو تَكَفِّيًا، وَيَمْشِي هَوْنًا، ذَرِيعُ الْمِشْيَةِ، إِذَا مَشَى كَأَنَّمَا يَنْحَطُّ مِنْ صَبَبٍ، وَإِذَا الْتَفَتَ الْتَفَتَ جَمِيعًا، خَافِضُ الطَّرْفِ، نَظَرُهُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ، أَطْوَلُ مِنْ نَظَرِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، جُلُّ نَظَرِهِ الْمُلاحَظَةُ، يَسُوقُ أَصْحَابَهُ، وَيَبْدَأُ مَنْ لَقِيَ بِالسَّلامِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 8
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 7

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman, from Sulayman ibn Yasar, that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, set out for hajj in the year of the farewell hajj, some of his companions went into ihram to do hajj on its own, some of them combined hajj and umra, and some went into ihram to do umra on its own. Those who had gone into ihram to do hajj, or hajj and umra together, did not come out of ihram, whils tthose who had gone into ihram to doumra (on its own) came out of ihram.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَمِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَحَلُّوا ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ بَعْضَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِحَجٍّ مَعَهَا فَذَلِكَ لَهُ مَا لَمْ يَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَقَدْ صَنَعَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ حِينَ قَالَ إِنْ صُدِدْتُ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ صَنَعْنَا كَمَا صَنَعْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ مَا أَمْرُهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي أَوْجَبْتُ الْحَجَّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَدْ أَهَلَّ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيُهْلِلْ بِالْحَجِّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 41
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 747
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 815
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated:
"The Prophet performed Hajj three times. He performed Hajj twice before his emigration, and he performed one Hajj after he emigrated, and these were accompanied by Umrah. So he drove sixty-three sacrificial animals (Budn) and Ali came from Yemen with the rest of them, among them was a camel of Abu Jahl that has a ring made of silver in its nose. So he (the Messenger of Allah) slaughtered the, and the Messenger of Allah ordered that a piece of each of them be cooked, and he drank from its broth."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَّ ثَلاَثَ حِجَجٍ حَجَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُهَاجِرَ وَحَجَّةً بَعْدَ مَا هَاجَرَ وَمَعَهَا عُمْرَةٌ فَسَاقَ ثَلاَثًا وَسِتِّينَ بَدَنَةً وَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِبَقِيَّتِهَا فِيهَا جَمَلٌ لأَبِي جَهْلٍ فِي أَنْفِهِ بُرَةٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَنَحَرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَطُبِخَتْ وَشَرِبَ مِنْ مَرَقِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُفْيَانَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ زَيْدِ بْنِ حُبَابٍ ‏.‏ وَرَأَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي كُتُبِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَأَيْتُهُ لاَ يَعُدُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مَحْفُوظًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا يُرْوَى عَنِ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 815
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 815
Sahih Muslim 167

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

There appeared before me the apostles, and Moses was among men as if he was one of the people of Shanu'a, and I saw Jesus son of Mary (peace be upon him) and I saw nearest in resemblance with him was 'Urwa b. Mas'ud, and I saw Ibrahim (blessings of Allah be upon him) and I see your companions much in resemblance with him, i. e. his personality, and I saw Gabriel (peace be upon him) and I saw Dihya nearest in resemblance to him; but in the narration of Ibn Rumh it is Dihya b. Khalifa.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَ عَلَىَّ الأَنْبِيَاءُ فَإِذَا مُوسَى ضَرْبٌ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ وَرَأَيْتُ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِذَا أَقْرَبُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِهِ شَبَهًا عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَرَأَيْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا أَقْرَبُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِهِ شَبَهًا صَاحِبُكُمْ - يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ - وَرَأَيْتُ جِبْرِيلَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِذَا أَقْرَبُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِهِ شَبَهًا دِحْيَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ رُمْحٍ ‏"‏ دِحْيَةُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 167
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 328
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 321
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 184 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah will admit into Paradise those deserving of Paradise, and He will admit whom He wishes out of His Mercy, and admit those condemned to Hell into the Fire (of Hell). He would then say: See, he whom you find having as much faith in his heart as a grain of mustard, bring him out. They will then be brought out burned and turned to charcoal, and would be cast into the river of life, and they would sprout aj does a seed in the silt carried away by flood. Have you not seen that it comes out yellow (fresh) and intertwined?
وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُمَارَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُدْخِلُ اللَّهُ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ يُدْخِلُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ بِرَحْمَتَهِ وَيُدْخِلُ أَهْلَ النَّارِ النَّارَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ انْظُرُوا مَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُخْرَجُونَ مِنْهَا حُمَمًا قَدِ امْتَحَشُوا ‏.‏ فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِي نَهْرِ الْحَيَاةِ أَوِ الْحَيَا فَيَنْبُتُونَ فِيهِ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ إِلَى جَانِبِ السَّيْلِ أَلَمْ تَرَوْهَا كَيْفَ تَخْرُجُ صَفْرَاءَ مُلْتَوِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 184a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 362
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 355
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3581

Narrated Adi ibn Umayrah al-Kindi:

The Prophet (saws) said: O people, if any of you is put in an administrative post on our behalf and conceals from us a needle or more, he is acting unfaithfully, and will bring it on the Day of Resurrection. A black man from the Ansar, as if I am seeing him, stood and said: Messenger of Allah, take back from me my post. He asked: What is that? He replied: I heard you say such and such. He said: And I say that. If we appoint anyone to an office, he must bring what is connected with it, both little and much. What he is given, he may take, and he must refrain from what is kept away from him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَدِيُّ بْنُ عُمَيْرَةَ الْكِنْدِيُّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ عَمِلَ مِنْكُمْ لَنَا عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَكَتَمَنَا مِنْهُ مِخْيَطًا فَمَا فَوْقَهُ فَهُوَ غُلٌّ يَأْتِي بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَسْوَدُ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْبَلْ عَنِّي عَمَلَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُكَ تَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ ذَلِكَ مَنِ اسْتَعْمَلْنَاهُ عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَلْيَأْتِ بِقَلِيلِهِ وَكَثِيرِهِ فَمَا أُوتِيَ مِنْهُ أَخَذَهُ وَمَا نُهِيَ عَنْهُ انْتَهَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3581
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3574
Sunan Ibn Majah 3278
It was narrated from Hasan about Ma’qil bin Yasar:
“While (he) was eating lunch, a morsel of food fell on the floor. He picked it up, removed whatever dirt had gotten onto it, and ate it. The villagers and farmers winked at one another (finding it odd) and it was said: ‘May Allah help the chief! These villagers and farmers are winking at one another because you picked up a morsel (from the ground) when you have this food in front of you.’ He said: ‘I am not going to give up something I heard from the Messenger of Allah (saw) for these non- Arabs. We were told, if one of us dropped a morsel of food, to pick it up, remove whatever dirt was on it, and eat it, and not to leave it for Satan.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَتَغَدَّى إِذْ سَقَطَتْ مِنْهُ لُقْمَةٌ فَتَنَاوَلَهَا فَأَمَاطَ مَا كَانَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَذًى فَأَكَلَهَا فَتَغَامَزَ بِهِ الدَّهَاقِينُ فَقِيلَ أَصْلَحَ اللَّهُ الأَمِيرَ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الدَّهَاقِينَ يَتَغَامَزُونَ مِنْ أَخْذِكَ اللُّقْمَةَ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ هَذَا الطَّعَامُ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ لأَدَعَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِهَذِهِ الأَعَاجِمِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَأْمُرُ أَحَدَنَا إِذَا سَقَطَتْ لُقْمَتُهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا فَيُمِيطَ مَا كَانَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَذًى وَيَأْكُلَهَا وَلاَ يَدَعَهَا لِلشَّيْطَانِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3278
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3278
Sahih al-Bukhari 4946

Narrated `Ali:

While the Prophet was in a funeral procession, he took a small stick and started scraping the earth with it and said, "There is none among you but has his place written for him, either in the Hell Fire or in Paradise." They (the people) said, "Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend on this (and leave work)?" He replied. "Carry on doing (good deeds), for everybody will find easy (to do) such deeds as will lead him to his destined place." The Prophet then recited:-- 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best Reward.'.....(92.5-10)

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَأَخَذَ عُودًا يَنْكُتُ فِي الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ أَوْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِ مَنْصُورٌ فَلَمْ أُنْكِرْهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4946
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 468
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 471
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 22

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "When the people of Paradise will enter Paradise and the people of Hell will go to Hell, Allah will order those who have had faith equal to the weight of a grain of mustard seed to be taken out from Hell. So they will be taken out but (by then) they will be blackened (charred). Then they will be put in the river of Haya' (rain) or Hayat (life) (the Narrator is in doubt as to which is the right term), and they will revive like a grain that grows near the bank of a flood channel. Don't you see that it comes out yellow and twisted"

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَدْخُلُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ، وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ النَّارَ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ‏.‏ فَيُخْرَجُونَ مِنْهَا قَدِ اسْوَدُّوا فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِي نَهَرِ الْحَيَا ـ أَوِ الْحَيَاةِ، شَكَّ مَالِكٌ ـ فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي جَانِبِ السَّيْلِ، أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّهَا تَخْرُجُ صَفْرَاءَ مُلْتَوِيَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وُهَيْبٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو ‏"‏ الْحَيَاةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 22
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 22
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2687 a

Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, stated:

" He who comes with goodness, there are in store for him ten like those and even more than those: 'And he who comes with vice, ' it is only for that that he is called to account. I even forgive him (as I like) and he who draws close to Me by the span of a palm I draw close to him by the cubit, and he who draws close to Me by the cubit I draw close to him by the space (covered) by two hands, and he who walks towards Me I rush towards him, and he who meets Me in the state that his sins fill the earth, but not associating anything with Me, I would meet Him with the same (vastness) of pardon (on My behalf)." This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Waki'.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَنْ جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ أَمْثَالِهَا وَأَزِيدُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فَجَزَاؤُهُ سَيِّئَةٌ مِثْلُهَا أَوْ أَغْفِرُ وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ ذِرَاعًا وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ بَاعًا وَمَنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً وَمَنْ لَقِيَنِي بِقُرَابِ الأَرْضِ خَطِيئَةً لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئًا لَقِيتُهُ بِمِثْلِهَا مَغْفِرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2687a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6499
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 116
It was narrated that Bara' bin 'Azib said:
"We returned with the Messenger of Allah from his Hajj that he had performed, and we stopped at some point on the road. He commanded that prayer should be performed in congregation, then he took the hand of 'Ali and said: 'Am I not dearer to the believers than their own selves?' They said: 'Yes indeed.' He said: 'Am I not dearer to every believer than his own self?' They said: 'Yes indeed.' He said: 'This man is the friend of those whose master I am.' O Allah, take as friends those who take him as a friend, and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْحُسَيْنِ، أَخَبَرَنِي حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي حَجَّتِهِ الَّتِي حَجَّ فَنَزَلَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَأَمَرَ الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَسْتُ أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَسْتُ أَوْلَى بِكُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَذَا وَلِيُّ مَنْ أَنَا مَوْلاَهُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالاَهُ اللَّهُمَّ عَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 116
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 116
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 524
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Whoever catches a Rak'ah of the Salat then he has caught the Salat."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ رَكْعَةً فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ قَالُوا مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الْجُمُعَةِ صَلَّى إِلَيْهَا أُخْرَى وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُمْ جُلُوسًا صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 524
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 524
Sahih Muslim 1769 c

It has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha that Sa'd's wound became dry and was going to heal when he prayed:

O God, surely Thou knowest that nothing is dearer to me than that I should fight for Thy cause against the people who disbeliever Your Messenger (may peace be upon him) and turned him out (from his native place). If anything yet remains to be decided from the war against the Quraish, spare my life so that I may fight against them in Thy cause. O Lord, I think Thou hast ended the war between us and them. If Thou hast done so, open my wound (so that it may discharge) and cause my death thereby. So the wound begin to bleed from the front part of his neck. The people were not scared except when the blood flowed towards them, and in the mosque along with Sa'd's tent was the tent of Banu Ghifar. They said: O people of the tent, what is it that is coming to us from you? Lo! it was Sa'd's wound that was bleeding and he died thereof.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ سَعْدًا، قَالَ وَتَحَجَّرَ كَلْمُهُ لِلْبُرْءِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ أَنْ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أُجَاهِدَ فِيكَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ كَذَّبُوا رَسُولَكَ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخْرَجُوهُ اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنْ كَانَ بَقِيَ مِنْ حَرْبِ قُرَيْشٍ شَىْءٌ فَأَبْقِنِي أُجَاهِدْهُمْ فِيكَ اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنِّي أَظُنُّ أَنَّكَ قَدْ وَضَعْتَ الْحَرْبَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ وَضَعْتَ الْحَرْبَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَافْجُرْهَا وَاجْعَلْ مَوْتِي فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَانْفَجَرَتْ مِنْ لَبَّتِهِ فَلَمْ يَرُعْهُمْ - وَفِي الْمَسْجِدِ مَعَهُ خَيْمَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي غِفَارٍ - إِلاَّ وَالدَّمُ يَسِيلُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا يَا أَهْلَ الْخَيْمَةِ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي يَأْتِينَا مِنْ قِبَلِكُمْ فَإِذَا سَعْدٌ جُرْحُهُ يَغِذُّ دَمًا فَمَاتَ مِنْهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1769c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4372
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاق بْنُ عِيسَى ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ ، عَنْ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ سُبَيْعٍ ، وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ :" مَنْ قَرَأَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ الْبَقَرَةِ عِنْدَ مَنَامِهِ، لَمْ يَنْسَ الْقُرْآنَ : أَرْبَعُ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا، وَآيَةُ الْكُرْسِيِّ، وَآيَتَانِ بَعْدَهَا، وَثَلَاثٌ مِنْ آخِرِهَا ". قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ : لَمْ يَنْسَ مَا قَدْ حَفِظَ، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ : الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ سُمَيْعٍ
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3290

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir and from Salim ibn Abi'n-Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah that Amir ibn Sad ibn Abi Waqqas heard his father ask Usama ibn Zayd, "Have you heard anything from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about the plague?" Usama said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The plague is a punishment that was sent down on a party of the Banu Israil or whoever was before them. When you hear of it in a land, do not enter it. If it comes upon a land and you are in it, do not depart in flight from it.' "

Malik said that Abu'n-Nadr said, "That is, do not depart with no other intention but flight."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، وَعَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَسْأَلُ، أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الطَّاعُونِ فَقَالَ أُسَامَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الطَّاعُونُ رِجْزٌ أُرْسِلَ عَلَى طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَوْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ فَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَدْخُلُوا عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ لاَ يُخْرِجُكُمْ إِلاَّ فِرَارٌ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 45, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 45, Hadith 23
Arabic reference : Book 45, Hadith 1622
Sahih al-Bukhari 376

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I saw Allah's Apostle in a red leather tent and I saw Bilal taking the remaining water with which the Prophet had performed ablution. I saw the people taking the utilized water impatiently and whoever got some of it rubbed it on his body and those who could not get any took the moisture from the others' hands. Then I saw Bilal carrying a short spear (or stick) which he planted in the ground. The Prophet came out tucking up his red cloak, and led the people in prayer and offered two rak`at (facing the Ka`ba) taking a short spear (or stick) as a Sutra for his prayer. I saw the people and animals passing in front of him beyond the stick.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قُبَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مِنْ أَدَمٍ، وَرَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً أَخَذَ وَضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يَبْتَدِرُونَ ذَاكَ الْوَضُوءَ، فَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا تَمَسَّحَ بِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يُصِبْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا أَخَذَ مِنْ بَلَلِ يَدِ صَاحِبِهِ، ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً أَخَذَ عَنَزَةً فَرَكَزَهَا، وَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حُلَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مُشَمِّرًا، صَلَّى إِلَى الْعَنَزَةِ بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ وَالدَّوَابَّ يَمُرُّونَ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىِ الْعَنَزَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 376
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2834 e

Hammam b. Munabbih reported:

These are some of the ahidith which Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one is this that he is reported to have said: The (members of the) first group that would be admitted to Paradise would have their faces as bright as full moon during the night. They would neither spit nor suffer catarrh, nor void excrement. They would have their utensils and their combs made of gold and silver and the fuel of their braziers would be aloes and their sweat would be musk and every one of them would have two spouses (so beautiful) that the marrow of their shanks would be visible through the flesh. There would be no dissension amongst them and no enmity in their hearts. Their hearts would be like one heart, glorifying Allah morning and evening.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَوَّلُ زُمْرَةٍ تَلِجُ الْجَنَّةَ صُوَرُهُمْ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لاَ يَبْصُقُونَ فِيهَا وَلاَ يَمْتَخِطُونَ وَلاَ يَتَغَوَّطُونَ فِيهَا آنِيَتُهُمْ وَأَمْشَاطُهُمْ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَمَجَامِرُهُمْ مِنَ الأَلُوَّةِ وَرَشْحُهُمُ الْمِسْكُ وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ زَوْجَتَانِ يُرَى مُخُّ سَاقِهِمَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ اللَّحْمِ مِنَ الْحُسْنِ لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَلاَ تَبَاغُضَ قُلُوبُهُمْ قَلْبٌ وَاحِدٌ يُسَبِّحُونَ اللَّهَ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2834e
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6797
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3611

Narrated `Ali:

I relate the traditions of Allah's Apostle to you for I would rather fall from the sky than attribute something to him falsely. But when I tell you a thing which is between you and me, then no doubt, war is guile. I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "In the last days of this world there will appear some young foolish people who will use (in their claim) the best speech of all people (i.e. the Qur'an) and they will abandon Islam as an arrow going through the game. Their belief will not go beyond their throats (i.e. they will have practically no belief), so wherever you meet them, kill them, for he who kills them shall get a reward on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ، فَإِنَّ الْحَرْبَ خَدْعَةٌ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ حُدَثَاءُ الأَسْنَانِ، سُفَهَاءُ الأَحْلاَمِ، يَقُولُونَ مِنْ خَيْرِ قَوْلِ الْبَرِيَّةِ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، لاَ يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ، فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ، فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3611
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 808
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm that Aban ibn Uthman and Hisham ibn Ismail used to mention in their khutbas built-in liability agreements in the sale of slaves, to cover both a three day period and a similar clause covering a year. Malik explained, "The defects a lave or slave-girl are found to have from the time they are bought until the end of the three days are the responsibility of the seller. The year agreement is to cover insanity, leprosy, and loss of limbs due to disease. After a year, the seller is free from any liability."

Malik said,"An inheritor or someone else who sells a slave or slave-girl without any such built-in guarantee is not responsible for any fault in the slave and there is no liability agreement held against him unless he was aware of a fault and concealed it. If he was aware of a fault, the lack of guarantee does not protect him. The purchase is returned. In our view, built-in liability agreements only apply to the purchase of slaves."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَنَّ أَبَانَ بْنَ عُثْمَانَ، وَهِشَامَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، كَانَا يَذْكُرَانِ فِي خُطْبَتِهِمَا عُهْدَةَ الرَّقِيقِ فِي الأَيَّامِ الثَّلاَثَةِ مِنْ حِينِ يُشْتَرَى الْعَبْدُ أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةُ وَعُهْدَةَ السَّنَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَا أَصَابَ الْعَبْدُ أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةُ فِي الأَيَّامِ الثَّلاَثَةِ مِنْ حِينِ يُشْتَرَيَانِ حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ الأَيَّامُ الثَّلاَثَةُ فَهُوَ مِنَ الْبَائِعِ وَإِنَّ عُهْدَةَ السَّنَةِ مِنَ الْجُنُونِ وَالْجُذَامِ وَالْبَرَصِ فَإِذَا مَضَتِ السَّنَةُ فَقَدْ بَرِئَ الْبَائِعُ مِنَ الْعُهْدَةِ كُلِّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ بَاعَ عَبْدًا أَوْ وَلِيدَةً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمِيرَاثِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِمْ بِالْبَرَاءَةِ فَقَدْ بَرِئَ مِنْ كُلِّ عَيْبٍ وَلاَ عُهْدَةَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلِمَ عَيْبًا فَكَتَمَهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ عَلِمَ عَيْبًا فَكَتَمَهُ لَمْ تَنْفَعْهُ الْبَرَاءَةُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الْبَيْعُ مَرْدُودًا وَلاَ عُهْدَةَ عِنْدَنَا إِلاَّ فِي الرَّقِيقِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1295
Mishkat al-Masabih 2126
Abūd Dardā’ reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone learns by heart ten verses at the beginning of sūra al-Kahf (Qur’ān, 18) he will be pro­tected from the dajjal.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ حَفِظَ عشر آيَات من أول سُورَة الْكَهْف عصم من فتْنَة الدَّجَّال» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2126
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2938
Sa'id b. Zaid reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone takes a span of land unjustly, its extent taken from seven earths will be tied round his neck on the day of resurrection.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن سعيد بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ ظُلْمًا فَإِنَّهُ يُطَوَّقُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ سبع أَرضين»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2938
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 174
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3703
Narrated Thumamah bin Hazn Al-Qushairi:
"I was present at the house when 'Uthman appeared above them saying: 'Bring me your two companions who have gathered you against me.'" He said: "So they were brought as if they were two camels, or as if they were two donkeys." He said: "'Uthman appeared above them and said: 'I ask you by Allah and Islam! Do you know that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to Al-Madinah and there was no water in it that was sweet except the well of Rumah, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Who will purchase the well of Rumah and place his bucket alongside the buckets of the Muslims, in exchange for better than that in Paradise?' So I bought it with the core of my wealth, and today you prevent me from drinking from it, so that I would have to drink from the water of the sea?' They said: 'O Allah! Yes!' He said: 'I ask you by Allah and Islam! Do you know that the Masjid, was insufficient for its people, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Who will purchase the land of the family of so-and-so, and add it to the Masjid in exchange for better than that in Paradise?' So I bought it with the core of my wealth, and today you prevent me from praying two Rak'ah in it?' They said: 'O Allah! Yes.' He said: 'I ask you by Allah and Islam! Do you know that I prepared the 'army of distress' from my wealth?' They said: 'O Allah! Yes!' Then he said: 'I ask you by Allah and Islam! Do you know that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was on (mount) Thabir of Makkah, and with him was Abu Bakr, and 'Umar, and myself. The mountain began shaking until its rocks fell to its bottom.' He said: 'So he (SAW) stomped it with his foot and said: "Be still O Thabir! For there is none upon except a Prophet, a Siddiq and two martyrs?"' They said: 'O Allah! Yes!' He said: 'Allah is Great! Bear witness by the Lord of the Ka'bah that I am a martyr!' - three times."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ الْمَعْنَى، وَاحِدٌ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي الْحَجَّاجِ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ عَنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ حَزْنٍ الْقُشَيْرِيِّ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الدَّارَ حِينَ أَشْرَفَ عَلَيْهِمْ عُثْمَانُ فَقَالَ ائْتُونِي بِصَاحِبَيْكُمُ اللَّذَيْنِ أَلَّبَاكُمْ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجِيءَ بِهِمَا فَكَأَنَّهُمَا جَمَلاَنِ أَوْ كَأَنَّهُمَا حِمَارَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشْرَفَ عَلَيْهِمْ عُثْمَانُ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلَيْسَ بِهَا مَاءٌ يُسْتَعْذَبُ غَيْرَ بِئْرِ رُومَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِي بِئْرَ رُومَةَ فَيَجْعَلُ دَلْوَهُ مَعَ دِلاَءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِخَيْرٍ لَهُ مِنْهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَيْتُهَا مِنْ صُلْبِ مَالِي فَأَنْتُمُ الْيَوْمَ تَمْنَعُونِي أَنْ أَشْرَبَ مِنْهَا حَتَّى أَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَاءِ الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ ضَاقَ بِأَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِي بُقْعَةَ آلِ فُلاَنٍ فَيَزِيدُهَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ بِخَيْرٍ لَهُ مِنْهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَيْتُهَا مِنْ صُلْبِ مَالِي فَأَنْتُمُ الْيَوْمَ تَمْنَعُونِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِيهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنِّي جَهَّزْتُ جَيْشَ الْعُسْرَةِ مِنْ مَالِي قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عَلَى ثَبِيرِ مَكَّةَ وَمَعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَأَنَا فَتَحَرَّكَ الْجَبَلُ حَتَّى تَسَاقَطَتْ حِجَارَتُهُ بِالْحَضِيضِ قَالَ فَرَكَضَهُ بِرِجْلِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْكُنْ ثَبِيرُ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ نَبِيٌّ وَصِدِّيقٌ وَشَهِيدَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ شَهِدُوا لِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ أَنِّي شَهِيدٌ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3703
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3703
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 114
Ali narrated:
"I asked the Prophet about Al-Madhi. He said: "For Al-Madhi is Wudu, and for AI-Mani is Ghusl."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو السَّوَّاقُ الْبَلْخِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمَذْىِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنَ الْمَذْىِ الْوُضُوءُ وَمِنَ الْمَنِيِّ الْغُسْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏"‏ مِنَ الْمَذْىِ الْوُضُوءُ وَمِنَ الْمَنِيِّ الْغُسْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ عَامَّةِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 114
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 114
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4103
it was narrated that Sharik bin Shihab said:
"I used to wish that I could meet a man among the Companions of the Prophet [SAW] and ask him about the Khawarij. Then I met Abu Barzah on the day of 'Id, with a number of his companions. I said to him: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah [SAW] mention the Khawarij?' He said: 'Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] with my own ears, and saw him with my own eyes. Some wealth was brought to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he distributed it to those on his right and on his left, but he did not give anything to those who were behind him. Then a man stood behind him and said: "O Muhammad! You have not been just in your division!" He was a man with black patchy (shaved) hair, wearing two white garments. So Allah's Messenger [SAW] became very angry and said: "By Allah! You will not find a man after me who is more just than me." Then he said: "A people will come at the end of time; as if he is one of them, reciting the Qur'an without it passing beyond their throats. They will go through Islam just as the arrow goes through the target. Their distinction will be shaving. They will not cease to appear until the last of them comes with Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. So when you meet them, then kill them, they are the worst of created beings."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الأَزْرَقِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَتَمَنَّى أَنْ أَلْقَى، رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْخَوَارِجِ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ الْخَوَارِجَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأُذُنِي وَرَأَيْتُهُ بِعَيْنِي أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَالٍ فَقَسَمَهُ فَأَعْطَى مَنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَمَنْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ مَنْ وَرَاءَهُ شَيْئًا فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَا عَدَلْتَ فِي الْقِسْمَةِ ‏.‏ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ مَطْمُومُ الشَّعْرِ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ أَبْيَضَانِ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَجِدُونَ بَعْدِي رَجُلاً هُوَ أَعْدَلُ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ كَأَنَّ هَذَا مِنْهُمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ سِيمَاهُمُ التَّحْلِيقُ لاَ يَزَالُونَ يَخْرُجُونَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ آخِرُهُمْ مَعَ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ وَالْخَلِيقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ شَرِيكُ بْنُ شِهَابٍ لَيْسَ بِذَلِكَ الْمَشْهُورِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4103
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 138
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4108
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4801
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever is killed by mistake, his ransom is one hundred camels: Thirty Bint Makkah, thirty Bint Labun, thirty Hiqqah and ten Bin Labun. "[1] The Messenger of Allah used to fix the value (of the Diayah for accidental killing) among town-dwellers at four hundred Dinars or the equivalent value in silver. When he calculated the price in terms of people with camels (for Bedouin), it would vary from one time to another. When prices rose, the value in Dinars would rise, and when prices fell the value in Dinars would fall. At the time of the Messenger of Allah the value was between four hundred and eight hundred Dinars, or the equivalent value in silver, eight thousand Dirhams. And the Messenger of Allah ruled that if a person's blood money was paid in cattle, among those who kept cattle, the amount was two hundred cows; and if a person's blood money was paid in sheep, among this who kept sheep, the value was two thousand sheep. The Messenger of Allah ruled that the blood money is part of the estate, to be divided among the heirs of the victim according to their allotted shares, and whatever is left over is for the 'Asabah. And the Messenger of Allah ruled that if a woman commits urder then he 'Asahah, whoever they may be, must pay the blood money, but they do not inherit anything except that which is left over from her heirs; if a woman is killed then her blood money is to be shared among her heirs, and they may kill her killer. (Hasah)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قُتِلَ خَطَأً فَدِيَتُهُ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ثَلاَثُونَ بِنْتَ مَخَاضٍ وَثَلاَثُونَ بِنْتَ لَبُونٍ وَثَلاَثُونَ حِقَّةً وَعَشْرَةٌ بَنِي لَبُونٍ ذُكُورٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَوِّمُهَا عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى أَرْبَعَمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عِدْلَهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ وَيُقَوِّمُهَا عَلَى أَهْلِ الإِبِلِ إِذَا غَلَتْ رَفَعَ فِي قِيمَتِهَا وَإِذَا هَانَتْ نَقَصَ مِنْ قِيمَتِهَا عَلَى نَحْوِ الزَّمَانِ مَا كَانَ فَبَلَغَ قِيمَتُهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَيْنَ الأَرْبَعِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ إِلَى ثَمَانَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عِدْلَهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ مَنْ كَانَ عَقْلُهُ فِي الْبَقَرِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَقَرِ مِائَتَىْ بَقَرَةٍ وَمَنْ كَانَ عَقْلُهُ فِي الشَّاةِ أَلْفَىْ شَاةٍ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْعَقْلَ مِيرَاثٌ بَيْنَ وَرَثَةِ الْقَتِيلِ عَلَى فَرَائِضِهِمْ فَمَا فَضَلَ فَلِلْعَصَبَةِ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَعْقِلَ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ عَصَبَتُهَا مَنْ كَانُوا وَلاَ يَرِثُونَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَا فَضَلَ عَنْ وَرَثَتِهَا وَإِنْ قُتِلَتْ فَعَقْلُهَا بَيْنَ وَرَثَتِهَا وَهُمْ يَقْتُلُونَ قَاتِلَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4801
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4805
Sahih al-Bukhari 4321

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out along with the Prophet during the year of (the battle of) Hunain, and when we faced the enemy, the Muslims (with the exception of the Prophet and some of his companions) retreated (before the enemy). I saw one of the pagans over-powering one of the Muslims, so I struck the pagan from behind his neck causing his armor to be cut off. The pagan headed towards me and pressed me so forcibly that I felt as if I was dying. Then death took him over and he released me. Afterwards I followed `Umar and said to him, "What is wrong with the people?" He said, "It is the Order of Allah." Then the Muslims returned (to the battle after the flight) and (after overcoming the enemy) the Prophet sat and said, "Whoever had killed an Infidel and has an evidence to this issue, will have the Salb (i.e. the belonging of the deceased e.g. clothes, arms, horse, etc)." I (stood up) and said, "Who will be my witness?" and then sat down. Then the Prophet repeated his question. Then the Prophet said the same (for the third time). I got up and said, "Who will be my witness?" and then sat down. The Prophet asked his former question again. So I got up. The Prophet said, What is the matter, O Abu Qatada?" So I narrated the whole story; A man said, "Abu Qatada has spoken the truth, and the Salb of the deceased is with me, so please compensate Abu Qatada on my behalf." Abu Bakr said, "No! By Allah, it will never happen that the Prophet will leave a Lion of Allah who fights for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle and give his spoils to you." The Prophet said, "Abu Bakr has spoken the truth. Give it (the spoils) back to him (O man)!" So he gave it to me and I bought a garden in (the land of) Banu Salama with it (i.e. the spoils) and that was the first property I got after embracing Islam.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ، فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ، فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَضَرَبْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ بِالسَّيْفِ، فَقَطَعْتُ الدِّرْعَ، وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ، ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي، فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا وَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ـ قَالَ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ، فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَالَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ صَدَقَ وَسَلَبُهُ عِنْدِي، فَأَرْضِهِ مِنِّي‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَهَا اللَّهِ، إِذًا لاَ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى أَسَدٍ مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُعْطِيَكَ سَلَبَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ فَأَعْطِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَعْطَانِيهِ فَابْتَعْتُ بِهِ مَخْرَفًا فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ، فَإِنَّهُ لأَوَّلُ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4321
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 351
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 610
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3285
It was narrated from Sahl bin Mu’adh bin Anas Al-Juhani, from his father, that the Prophet (saw) said:
“Whoever eats food and said: Al- hamdu lillahil-ladhi at’amani hadha wa razaqanihi min ghayri hawlin minni wa la quwwatin (Praise is to Allah Who has fed me this and provided it for me without any strength or power on my part), - his previous sins will be forgiven.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْحُومٍ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ طَعَامًا فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنِي هَذَا وَرَزَقَنِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلاَ قُوَّةٍ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3285
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3285
Sunan Ibn Majah 4224
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The people of Paradise are those whose ears Allah fills with the praise of people when they are listening, and the people of Hell- fire are those whom He fills their ears with condemnation when they are listening.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَزَيْدُ بْنُ أَخْزَمَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي ثُبَيْتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَوْزَاءِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْ مَلأَ اللَّهُ أُذُنَيْهِ مِنْ ثَنَاءِ النَّاسِ خَيْرًا وَهُوَ يَسْمَعُ، وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ مَنْ مَلأَ أُذُنَيْهِ مِنْ ثَنَاءِ النَّاسِ شَرًّا وَهُوَ يَسْمَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4224
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4224
Sunan Ibn Majah 3881
It was narrated from Mu’adh bin Jabal that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“There is no person who goes to bed in a state of purity, then wakes up at night, and asks Allah for something in this world or the Hereafter, but it will be given to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ بَاتَ عَلَى طُهُورٍ ثُمَّ تَعَارَّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَسَأَلَ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا أَوْ مِنْ أَمْرِ الآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3881
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3881
Sahih al-Bukhari 5005

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Umar said, Ubayy was the best of us in the recitation (of the Qur'an) yet we leave some of what he recites. Ubayy says, "I have taken it from the mouth of Allah's Apostle and I will not leave it for anything." But Allah said "None of Our Revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten but We substitute something better or similar." (Quran 2:106)

حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ أُبَىٌّ أَقْرَؤُنَا وَإِنَّا لَنَدَعُ مِنْ لَحَنِ أُبَىٍّ، وَأُبَىٌّ يَقُولُ أَخَذْتُهُ مِنْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ أَتْرُكُهُ لِشَىْءٍ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏مَا نَنْسَخْ مِنْ آيَةٍ أَوْ نَنْسَأْهَا نَأْتِ بِخَيْرٍ مِنْهَا أَوْ مِثْلِهَا‏}‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5005
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 527
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1822
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The Hour will not come to pass before the River Euphrates dries up to unveil the mountain of gold, for which people will fight. Ninety-nine out of one hundred will die (in the fighting) and every man amongst them will say: 'Perhaps I may be the only one to remain alive."'

Another narration is: "The time is near when the River Euphrates will dry up to unveil a treasure of gold. Whosoever may be alive at that time, should not take anything of it."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

وعنه رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لا تقوم الساعة حتى يحسر الفرات عن جبل من ذهب يقتتل عليه، فيقتل من كل مائة تسعة وتسعون، فيقول كل رجل منه‏:‏ لعلي أن أكون أنا أنجو‏"‏‏.‏ وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏يوشك أن يحسر الفرات عن كنز من ذهب، فمن حضره فلا يأخذ منه شيئاً‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1822
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 15
Sahih al-Bukhari 1896

Narrated Sahl:

The Prophet said, "There is a gate in Paradise called Ar-Raiyan, and those who observe fasts will enter through it on the Day of Resurrection and none except them will enter through it. It will be said, 'Where are those who used to observe fasts?' They will get up, and none except them will enter through it. After their entry the gate will be closed and nobody will enter through it."

حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ بَابًا يُقَالُ لَهُ الرَّيَّانُ، يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ الصَّائِمُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، لاَ يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُهُمْ يُقَالُ أَيْنَ الصَّائِمُونَ فَيَقُومُونَ، لاَ يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُهُمْ، فَإِذَا دَخَلُوا أُغْلِقَ، فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ مِنْهُ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1896
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 120
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3606
Narrated Wathilah bin Al-Asqa':
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed, Allah chose Kinanah from the children of Isma'il, and He chose Quraish from Kinanah, and He chose Hashim from Quraish, and He chose me from Banu Hashim."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي شَدَّادٌ أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي وَاثِلَةُ بْنُ الأَسْقَعِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَى كِنَانَةَ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَاصْطَفَى قُرَيْشًا مِنْ كِنَانَةَ وَاصْطَفَى هَاشِمًا مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَاصْطَفَانِي مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3606
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3606
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5490
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-kasali, walharami, wal-maghrami, wal-ma'thami, wa a'udhu bika min sharril-masihid-dajjali, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabri, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabin-nar (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from laziness, old age, debt and sin, and I seek refuge in You from the evil of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the Fire.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5490
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5492
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 607
Abdullah bin Busr narrated that :
the Prophet said: "On the day of Resurrection, my nation will be radiant from prostrating and shining from Wudu."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو أَخْبَرَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ خُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرٌّ مِنَ السُّجُودِ مُحَجَّلُونَ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 607
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 607
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2467
'Aishah said :
" The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) died and we had a Shatr of barley. We ate from it as Allah willed, then I said to the slave girl: 'Measure it' so she measured it, and it was not long before it was gone." She said: "If we had left it alone then we could have eaten from it more than that."

[Her saying]: "Shatr" means a small quantity of barley.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَنَا شَطْرٌ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لِلْجَارِيَةِ كِيلِيهِ فَكَالَتْهُ فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ فَنِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَوْ كُنَّا تَرَكْنَاهُ لأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهَا شَطْرٌ تَعْنِي شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2467
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2467
Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) cursed men who are effeminate and women who take the similitude of men, and said, "Get them out of your homes." Related by Al-Bukhari.
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-اَلْمُخَنَّثِينَ مِنْ اَلرِّجَالِ, وَالْمُتَرَجِّلَاتِ مِنْ اَلنِّسَاءِ, وَقَالَ: { أَخْرِجُوهُمْ مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمْ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1257
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1218
Mishkat al-Masabih 5647
Sa'id b. al-Musayyib told that he met Abu Huraira who said, "I ask God to bring us together in the market of paradise." Sa'id asked if it contained a market and he replied that it did, for God's messenger had informed him that when the inhabitants of paradise enter it they will alight in it by virtue of their deeds. They will then be granted permission for the period of a Friday in this world and will visit their Lord whose throne will be shown to them, and He will appear to them in one of the gardens of paradise. Pulpits of light, pulpits of pearls, pulpits of rubies, pulpits of chrysoprase, pulpits of gold and pulpits of silver will be placed for them, and the humblest of them, for there is no one worthless among them, will sit on mounds of musk and camphor, not considering that those who are on the chairs are in a more excellent position than they. Abu Huraira told that he asked, "Messenger of God, shall we see our Lord?" to which he replied, "Yes, are you in doubt about seeing the sun and the moon on the night when it is full?" On receiving the reply that they were not, he said, "Similarly you will have no doubts about the vision of your Lord, and no man will remain in that assembly without God conversing with him, till he says to one of them, `So and so son of so and so, do you remember the day you said such and such?' and He will remind him of one of the dishonest things he did in the world. He will say, `0 my Lord, hast Thou not forgiven me?' and He will reply, `Yes; by the wideness of my forgiveness, you have reached this station of yours.' While that is taking place a cloud will overshadow them from above and rain on them perfume whose fragrance will be such as they have never experienced my thing to compare with, and our Lord will say, `Get up and go to the honour I have prepared for you, and take what you desire.' We shall then come to a market surrounded by angels containing such things as eyes have never seen, ears have never heard, and hearts have never thought of. What we desire will be conveyed to us, there being no buying or selling in it, and in that market the inhabitants of paradise will meet one another. A man of exalted station will come forward and meet one who is humbler than he, though there is no one worthless among them, who will be charmed by the clothing he sees him wearing, but before their talk comes to an end, he will imagine that he has something more beautiful than the other. That is because it is not fitting for anyone to ...
وَعَن سعيد بن الْمسيب أَنه لقيَ أَبَا هريرةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ فِي سُوقِ الْجَنَّةِ. فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ: أَفِيهَا سُوقٌ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا دَخَلُوهَا نَزَلُوا فِيهَا بِفَضْلِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ ثُمَّ يُؤْذَنُ لَهُمْ فِي مِقْدَارِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَزُورُونَ رَبَّهُمْ وَيَبْرُزُ لَهُمْ عَرْشُهُ وَيَتَبَدَّى لَهُم فِي روضةٍ من رياضِ الجنَّة فَيُوضَع لَهُم مَنَابِر من نور ومنابرمن لُؤْلُؤٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ زَبَرْجَدٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَيَجْلِسُ أَدْنَاهُم - وَمَا فيهم دنيٌّ - عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ وَالْكَافُورِ مَا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَرَاسِيِّ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَجْلِسًا» . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ هَلْ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ؟» قُلْنَا: لَا. قَالَ: " كَذَلِكَ لَا تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ وَلَا يَبْقَى فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ رَجُلٌ إِلَّا حَاضَرَهُ اللَّهُ مُحَاضَرَةً حَتَّى يَقُولَ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنْهُمْ: يَا فلَان ابْن فلَان أَتَذكر يَوْم قلت كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ فيذكِّره بِبَعْض غدارته فِي الدُّنْيَا. فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ أَفَلَمْ تَغْفِرْ لِي؟ فَيَقُولُ: بَلَى فَبِسِعَةِ مَغْفِرَتِي بَلَغْتَ مَنْزِلَتَكَ هَذِهِ. فَبَيْنَا هُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ غَشِيتْهُمْ سَحَابَةٌ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ فَأَمْطَرَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ طِيبًا لَمْ يَجِدُوا مِثْلَ رِيحِهِ شَيْئًا قَطُّ وَيَقُولُ رَبُّنَا: قُومُوا إِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَكُمْ مِنَ الْكَرَامَةِ فَخُذُوا مَا اشْتَهَيْتُمْ فَنَأْتِي سُوقًا قَدْ حَفَّتْ بِهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ فِيهَا مَا لَمْ تَنْظُرِ الْعُيُونُ إِلَى مِثْلِهِ وَلَمْ تَسْمَعِ الْآذَانُ وَلَمْ يَخْطُرْ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ فَيُحْمَلُ لَنَا مَا اشْتَهَيْنَا لَيْسَ يُبَاعُ فِيهَا وَلَا يُشْتَرَى وَفِي ذَلِكَ السُّوقِ يَلْقَى أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا ". قَالَ: " فَيُقْبِلُ الرَّجُلُ ذُو الْمَنْزِلَةِ الْمُرْتَفِعَةِ فَيَلْقَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ - وَمَا فيهم دنيٌّ - فيروعُه مَا يرى عَلَيْهِ من اللباسِ فِيمَا يَنْقَضِي آخِرُ حَدِيثِهِ حَتَّى يَتَخَيَّلَ عَلَيْهِ مَا هُوَ أحسن مِنْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لَا يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَحْزَنَ فِيهَا ثُمَّ نَنْصَرِفُ إِلَى مَنَازِلِنَا فَيَتَلَقَّانَا أَزْوَاجُنَا فَيَقُلْنَ: مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلًا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ وَإِنَّ بِكَ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا فَارَقْتَنَا عَلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ: إِنَّا جَالَسْنَا الْيَوْمَ رَبَّنَا الْجَبَّارَ وَيَحِقُّنَا أَنْ نَنْقَلِبَ بِمِثْلِ مَا انْقَلَبْنَا ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5647
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 119

Yahya related to me from Malik that Kathir ibn Farqad asked Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm about a man who sold food to be delivered at a future date to a man for gold and then with the gold, he bought dates before he had taken delivery of the gold. He disapproved of that and forbade it.

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab the like of that.

Malik said, ''Said ibn al-Musayyab, Sulayman ibn Yasar, Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm, and Ibn Shihab forbade that a man sell wheat for gold and then buy dates with that gold before he had received the gold from the transaction in which he sold the wheat. There is no harm for someone to buy dates on delayed terms, on the strength of the gold for which he sold the wheat, from someone other than the person to whom he sold the wheat before taking possession of the gold, and to refer the one from whom he bought the dates to his debtor who bought the wheat, for the gold he is owed for the dates."

Malik said, "I asked more than one of the people of knowledge about that and they did not see any harm in it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ، ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يَبِيعُ الطَّعَامَ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ بِذَهَبٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِي بِالذَّهَبِ تَمْرًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْبِضَ الذَّهَبَ فَكَرِهَ ذَلِكَ وَنَهَى عَنْهُ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا نَهَى سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ وَابْنُ شِهَابٍ عَنْ أَنْ لاَ يَبِيعَ الرَّجُلُ حِنْطَةً بِذَهَبٍ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِيَ الرَّجُلُ بِالذَّهَبِ تَمْرًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْبِضَ الذَّهَبَ مِنْ بَيْعِهِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ الْحِنْطَةَ فَأَمَّا أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ بِالذَّهَبِ الَّتِي بَاعَ بِهَا الْحِنْطَةَ إِلَى أَجَلٍ تَمْرًا مِنْ غَيْرِ بَائِعِهِ الَّذِي بَاعَ مِنْهُ الْحِنْطَةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْبِضَ الذَّهَبَ وَيُحِيلَ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ التَّمْرَ عَلَى غَرِيمِهِ الَّذِي بَاعَ مِنْهُ الْحِنْطَةَ بِالذَّهَبِ الَّتِي لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي ثَمَنِ التَّمْرِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَدْ سَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ غَيْرَ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فَلَمْ يَرَوْا بِهِ بَأْسًا ‏.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 48
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1340
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 32
Abu al-Dardā’ reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:
“Whoever memorizes the first ten verses from Sūrat al-Kahf (The Cave) will be protected from the Dajjāl.” Reference: Sahih Muslim 809
عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ حَفِظَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ عُصِمَ مِنَ الدَّجَّالِ ‏".‏
Sahih Muslim 1503 d

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):

" He who emancipates a portion in a slave, he should (secure full) freedom for him from his property."
وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَعْتَقَ شَقِيصًا مِنْ مَمْلُوكٍ فَهُوَ حُرٌّ مِنْ مَالِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1503d
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4109
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2879
Narrated Yahya b. Sa'id:
'Abd al-Hamid b. Abd 'Allah b. 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar b. al-Khattab copied to me a document about the religious endowment (waqf) made by 'Umar b. al-Khattab : In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is what Allah's servant 'Umar has written about Thamgh. He narrated the tradition like the one transmitted by Nafi'. He added: "provided he is not storing up goods (for himself)". The surplus fruit will be devoted to the beggar and the deprived. He then went on with the tradition, saying: If the man in charge of Thamgh wishes to buy a slave for his work for its fruits (by selling them), he may do so. Mu'iqib penned it and 'Abd Allah b. al-Arqam witnessed it : In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is what Allah's servant 'Umar , Commander of Faithful, directed, in case of some incident happens to him (i.e. he dies), that Thamg, Sirmah b. al-Akwa', the servant who is there, the hundred shares in (the land of) Khaibr, the servant who is there and the hundred sahres which Muhammad (saws) had donated to me in the valley (nearly) will remain in the custody of Hafsah during her life, then the men of opinion from her family will be in charge of these (endowments), that these will neither be sold not purchased, spending (its produce) where they think (necessary on the beggar, deprived and relatives). There is no harm to the one in charge (of this endowment) if he eats himself, or feeds, or buys slaves with it.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ صَدَقَةِ، عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه قَالَ نَسَخَهَا لِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا كَتَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عُمَرُ فِي ثَمْغٍ فَقَصَّ مِنْ خَبَرِهِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ نَافِعٍ قَالَ غَيْرَ مُتَأَثِّلٍ مَالاً فَمَا عَفَا عَنْهُ مِنْ ثَمَرِهِ فَهُوَ لِلسَّائِلِ وَالْمَحْرُومِ - قَالَ وَسَاقَ الْقِصَّةَ - قَالَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ وَلِيُّ ثَمْغٍ اشْتَرَى مِنْ ثَمَرِهِ رَقِيقًا لِعَمَلِهِ وَكَتَبَ مُعَيْقِيبٌ وَشَهِدَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الأَرْقَمِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عُمَرُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنْ حَدَثَ بِهِ حَدَثٌ أَنَّ ثَمْغًا وَصِرْمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ وَالْعَبْدَ الَّذِي فِيهِ وَالْمِائَةَ سَهْمٍ الَّتِي بِخَيْبَرَ وَرَقِيقَهُ الَّذِي فِيهِ وَالْمِائَةَ الَّتِي أَطْعَمَهُ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْوَادِي تَلِيهِ حَفْصَةُ مَا عَاشَتْ ثُمَّ يَلِيهِ ذُو الرَّأْىِ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا أَنْ لاَ يُبَاعَ وَلاَ يُشْتَرَى يُنْفِقُهُ حَيْثُ رَأَى مِنَ السَّائِلِ وَالْمَحْرُومِ وَذِي الْقُرْبَى وَلاَ حَرَجَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهُ إِنْ أَكَلَ أَوْ آكَلَ أَوِ اشْتَرَى رَقِيقًا مِنْهُ ‏.‏
  صحيح وجادة   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2879
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2873

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that he was asked about the suckling of an older person. He said, ''Urwa ibn az-Zubayr informed me that Abu Hudhayfa ibn Utba ibn Rabia, one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who was present at Badr, adopted Salim (who is called Salim, the mawla of Abu Hudhayfa) as the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, adopted Zayd ibn Haritha. He thought of him as his son, and Abu Hudhayfa married him to his brother's sister, Fatima bint al-Walid ibn Utba ibn Rabia, who was at that time among the first emigrants. She was one of the best unmarried women of the Quraysh. When Allah the Exalted sent down in His Book what He sent down about Zayd ibn Haritha, 'Call them after their true fathers. That is more equitable in the sight of Allah. If you do not know who their fathers were then they are your brothers in the deen and your mawali,' (Sura 33 ayat 5) people in this position were traced back to their fathers. When the father was not known, they were traced to their mawla.

"Sahla bint Suhayl who was the wife of Abu Hudhayfa, and one of the tribe of Amr ibn Luayy, came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! We think of Salim as a son and he comes in to see me while I am uncovered. We only have one room, so what do you think about the situation?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Give him five drinks of your milk and he will be mahram by it.' She then saw him as a foster son. A'isha umm al-muminin took that as a precedent for whatever men she wanted to be able to come to see her. She ordered her sister, Umm Kulthum bint Abi Bakr as-Siddiq and the daughters of her brother to give milk to whichever men she wanted to be able to come in to see her. The rest of the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, refused to let anyone come in to them by such nursing. They said, 'No! By Allah! We think that what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered Sahla bint Suhayl to do was only an indulgence concerning the nursing of Salim alone. No! By Allah! No one will come in upon us by such nursing!'

"This is what the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, thought about the suckling of an older person."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَضَاعَةِ الْكَبِيرِ، فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أَبَا حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَكَانَ تَبَنَّى سَالِمًا الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ سَالِمٌ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ كَمَا تَبَنَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدَ بْنَ حَارِثَةَ وَأَنْكَحَ أَبُو حُذَيْفَةَ سَالِمًا وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ ابْنُهُ أَنْكَحَهُ بِنْتَ أَخِيهِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَهِيَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ وَهِيَ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَامَى قُرَيْشٍ فَلَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ فِي زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ مَا أَنْزَلَ فَقَالَ ‏{‏ادْعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ هُوَ أَقْسَطُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَعْلَمُوا آبَاءَهُمْ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ وَمَوَالِيكُمْ‏}‏ رُدَّ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أُولَئِكَ إِلَى أَبِيهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْلَمْ أَبُوهُ رُدَّ إِلَى مَوْلاَهُ فَجَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلٍ وَهِيَ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ وَهِيَ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنَّا نَرَى سَالِمًا وَلَدًا وَكَانَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَىَّ وَأَنَا فُضُلٌ وَلَيْسَ لَنَا إِلاَّ بَيْتٌ وَاحِدٌ فَمَاذَا تَرَى فِي شَأْنِهِ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ خَمْسَ رَضَعَاتٍ فَيَحْرُمُ بِلَبَنِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَرَاهُ ابْنًا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ فَأَخَذَتْ بِذَلِكَ عَائِشَةُ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِيمَنْ كَانَتْ تُحِبُّ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الرِّجَالِ فَكَانَتْ تَأْمُرُ أُخْتَهَا أُمَّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ وَبَنَاتِ أَخِيهَا أَنْ يُرْضِعْنَ مَنْ أَحَبَّتْ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَأَبَى سَائِرُ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِنَّ بِتِلْكَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَقُلْنَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَرَى الَّذِي أَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَهْلَةَ بِنْتَ سُهَيْلٍ إِلاَّ رُخْصَةً مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَضَاعَةِ سَالِمٍ وَحْدَهُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْنَا بِهَذِهِ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَحَدٌ فَعَلَى هَذَا كَانَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَضَاعَةِ الْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 30, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 1287